Aërial Navigation Albert Francis Zahm 1327 downloads.pdf

519 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of Aërial Navigation

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Aërial Navigation

Author: Albert Francis Zahm

Release date: September 11, 2019 [eBook #60277]
Most recently updated: October 17, 2024

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60277

Credits: Produced by ellinora, Robert Tonsing, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)

Page 4

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AËRIAL
NAVIGATION ***

Page 5

AËRIAL NAVIGATION
A POPULAR TREATISE
ON THE GROWTH OF AIR CRAFT AND
ON AËRONAUTICAL METEOROLOGY

BY

Albert Francis Zahm, A.M., M.E., Ph.D.
SECRETARY OF THE AËRO CLUB OF WASHINGTON; GOVERNOR OF THE AËRO CLUB
OF AMERICA; GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCES
ON AËRIAL NAVIGATION IN 1893 AND 1907; OFFICIAL AMERICAN
DELEGATE TO THE AËRONAUTIC CONGRESS OF 1900; FORMERLY
LECTURER ON MECHANICS IN THE UNITED STATES BUREAU
OF STANDARDS, AND PROFESSOR OF MECHANICS
IN THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY
OF AMERICA

NEW YORK AND LONDON
D . A P P L E T O N A N D C O M PA N Y
1911

Page 6

Page 7

Copyright, 1911, by
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY

Published September, 1911

Printed in the United States of America

Page 8

Page 9

P R E FA C E

The purpose of this work is to portray in popular terms the substantial
progress of aëronautics from its earliest beginning to the present time.
Beyond the introductory account, little note is taken of experiments,
however picturesque or clever, which constitute no advance in the art, or
lead to no useful result. At times some minutiæ are presented to complete
the story of an important series of achievements; but the unproductive
efforts of impractical zealots, however prominent or widely known in their
day, receive scant, if any, attention. Failures and tragedies where
introduced, are described for the lessons involved rather than for any
curious interest investing them. The griefs and grotesque follies of
aëronautic imbeciles form a long story, but a futile and unprofitable one, of
slight concern in the evolutionary history of a veritable science.
A general history of aërial locomotion would naturally be divided into
four parts, treating respectively of passive balloons, power balloons, passive
flyers, and power flyers; but in this work a separate treatment has not been
allotted to passive flyers because of their too backward state of
development. Passive gliders which maneuver in the air merely by virtue of
gravitational force, or acquired momentum, are familiar enough; but the
much more interesting passive flyers of human construction, adapted to rise
without motive power considerably beyond their initial level, or to soar far
aloft, and sail long distances by virtue of favorable winds, are still in their
infancy. It may be hoped, however, that the vulture’s art which now is well
nigh overlooked, because of the triumphant advance of dynamic flight, will
soon receive such attention that future treatises may relate human
achievements in soaring that shall rival the dexterous and marvelous feats
of the condor and albatross, even as the majestic sweep of the dynamic
aëroplane now rivals the powerful rowing flight of the strongest birds of
prey.

Page 10

Following the story of the evolution of air ships, a brief account of the
medium they navigate has been added. In particular, the circumstances
which affect the density and motion of the air have been studied; for the
density of the air determines the static lift of air ships; the density and speed
of impact of the air together determine the dynamic lift and the resistance to
progression; while the velocity of the air current conditions the possible
speed of travel in any direction. It is important, therefore, that the
aëronautical student should have some acquaintance with the general
properties of the air which affect its density, and some knowledge of the
generation and prevalence both of the great currents of the atmosphere, and
of the local winds and invisible turmoils which so nearly concern the safety
and effective progress of the aërial navigator.
The French units of measurement have been freely used, as well as the
English. This seems advisable because the official rules and records of
international aëronautic events are partly expressed in the metric system.
Moreover, the navigation of a universal medium seems to call for such
universal standards. Indeed a peculiar mission of world travel is to
eliminate provincialism, and to promote universalism of thought, of
sentiment, and of custom.
In order to lighten the book for the popular reader, some interesting
historical facts and much important quantitative data are placed in the
Appendices, where they may be available to the technical or special student.
It is a pleasant duty to acknowledge here my obligations to the U. S.
Signal Corps, the Smithsonian Institution, and the U. S. Weather Bureau,
for much assistance in collecting the materials for this work. Dr. W. J.
Humphreys, of the U. S. Weather Bureau, has very kindly read the
manuscript for the chapters on the atmosphere.
My thanks are due also to the Scientific American and to Aëronautics for
the use of photographs for the illustrations, as also to the manufacturers of
various aircraft, and to Mr. W. J. Hammer, Mr. Carl Dientsbach, and Mr. A.
S. Levino.
A. F. Zahm.
Cosmos Club
Washington, D. C.,
January, 1911.

Page 11

Page 12

CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE

INTRODUCTION
Introduction 3

PART I
GROWTH OF AËROSTATION
I. —Early History of Passive Balloons 29
II. —Practical Development of Passive Balloons 54
III. —Early History of Power Balloons 78
IV. —Introduction of Gasoline-Driven Dirigibles 101
V. —Practical Development of Non-Rigid Dirigibles 115
VI. —Development of Rigid Dirigibles 145

PART II
GROWTH OF AVIATION
VII. —Model Flying Machines 173
VIII. —Nineteenth Century Man-Flyers 202
IX. —Aëroplanes of Adequate Stability and Power 235
X. —Advent of Public Flying 256
XI. —Strenuous Competitive Flying 283
XII. —Forcing the Art 307

PART III
AËRONAUTIC METEOROLOGY
XIII. —General Properties of Free Air 347
XIV. —General Distribution of Heat and Pressure 363
XV. —Permanent and Periodic Winds 376

Page 13

XVI. —Cyclones, Tornadoes, Waterspouts 394
XVII. —Thunderstorms, Wind Gusts 422

APPENDICES
I. —Stress in a Vacuum Balloon 443
II. —Aëronautic Letters of Benjamin Franklin 446
III. —Successful Military Dirigible Balloons 456
IV. —The Relations of Weight, Speed, and Power of Flyers 478
V. —Curtiss’ Hydro-Aëroplane Experiments 481
INDEX 487

Page 14

Page 15

LIST OF PLATES

FACING
PAGE

Plate I 66
Glaisher and Coxwell.
Parseval Kite Balloon.
Plate II 98
Haenlein’s Gas-driven Dirigible.
Wölfert’s Benzine-driven Dirigible.
Santos-Dumont’s Dirigible, No. 16.
Plate III 116
The Lebaudy.
La Patrie.
Lebaudy’s Morning Post.
Plate IV 124
La Ville de Paris.
Colonel Renard.
Plate V 128
Zodiac III.
Zodiac IV.
Plate VI 130
La Belgique.
Italian Military Dirigible No. I bis.
Plate VII 132
Clément-Bayard I.
Clément-Bayard II.
Plate VIII 138
U. S. Signal Corps Dirigible I.
Gross II.

Page 16

Plate IX 140
Parseval I.
Parseval II.
Plate X 146
Gross III.
Zeppelin Airship Structure.
Plate XI 160
Zeppelin Dirigible Resting on the Water.
Zeppelin Dirigible over Zürich.
Plate XII 182
Henson’s Aëroplane.
Ader’s Aëroplane.
Plate XIII 186
Stringfellow’s Aëroplane (Front).
Stringfellow’s Aëroplane (Side).
Plate XIV 192
Phillips’s Tethered Aëroplane.
Phillips’s Aëroplane.
Plate XV 194
Langley’s Steam Model.
Langley’s Gasoline Model.
Langley’s Two Surface Gasoline Model.
Plate XVI 212
Lilienthal’s Monoplane Glider.
Lilienthal’s Biplane Glider.
Pilcher’s Monoplane Glider.
Plate XVII 218
Chanute’s Five-Deck Glider.
Herring in Chanute Biplane.
Herring’s Compressed-air Biplane.
Plate XVIII 226
Maxim’s Aëroplane.
Langley’s Large Aëroplane.
Plate XIX 246
First Wright Glider.

Page 17

Second Wright Glider.
Plate XX 248
First Wright Aëroplane (Rear).
First Wright Aëroplane (Side).
Plate XXI 252
Montgomery’s Aëroplane.
Plate XXII 258
Santos-Dumont’s Biplane.
Santos-Dumont’s Demoiselle.
Plate XXIII 260
Farman Biplane, 1908.
Farman Biplane, 1909.
Harmon in Farman Biplane.
Plate XXIV 264
The Red Wing.
Curtiss Biplane.
Curtiss Biplane with Pontoons.
Plate XXV 268
Blériot Flying Over Toury-Artenay Circuit.
Blériot Monoplane No. VIII.
Blériot Monoplane No. IX.
Plate XXVI 272
Wright Biplane of 1908.
Standard Wright Biplane of 1910.
Wright Racing Biplane of 1910.
Plate XXVII 286
Blériot XI with Moisant Aviator on Mexican Border.
Blériot XII.
Plate XXVIII 288
Antoinette Monoplane of 1909.
Antoinette Monoplane of 1910.
Plate XXIX 302
Esnault-Pélterie Monoplane, Early Pattern.
Esnault-Pélterie Monoplane of 1910.

Page 18

Plate XXX 304
Grade Monoplane.
Cody Biplane.
Plate XXXI 332
Fabre Hydro-aëroplane.
Paulhan Hydro-aëroplane.
Moisant Metal Monoplane.
Plate XXXII 482
Curtiss Starting from the Water.
Curtiss Biplane for Land and Water.
Curtiss Triplane Risen from the Water.

Page 19

Page 20

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN TEXT

FIG.
PAGE

1.—Da Vinci’s designs for human flying-gear 9
2.—A possible air-scout 12
3.—Blanchard’s flying-machine 17
4.—Lana’s proposed vacuum balloon 24
5.—Montgolfier’s experimental balloon 34
6.—Charles’ first hydrogen balloon 36
7.—Montgolfier’s passenger balloon 39
8.—Charles’ passenger balloon 43
9.—La Flesselle 50
10.—The Great Balloon of Nassau 55
11. —Car of Nadar’s balloon 61
12.—Diagram of a modern spherical balloon with ripping panel 75
13.—Blanchard’s dirigible balloon, 1784 80
14.—Robert Brothers’ dirigible, 1784 82
15.—General Meusnier’s proposed dirigible, 1784 85
16.—Rufus Porter’s dirigible, 1820 87
17.—Jullien’s model dirigible, 1850 88
18.—Giffard’s steam dirigible, 1852 89
19.—Dupuy de Lome’s dirigible, 1872 92
20.—Renard’s dirigible, La France, 1884 94
21.—La Ville de Paris 121
22.—Le Petit Journal, Zodiac type 128
23.—Clément-Bayard II, 1910 133
24.—Morning Post dirigible, 1910 135

Page 21

25.—Route of British military dirigibles from France to England,
1900 137
26.—Da Vinci’s helicopter 175
27.—Da Vinci’s parachute 176
28.—Veranzio’s parachute 178
29.—Lenormand’s parachute, 1784 179
30.—Paper traveling parachute 181
31.—Wenham’s aëroplane, 1866 185
32.—Penaud’s aëroplane toy, 1871 187
33.—Tatin’s aëroplane model, 1879 188
34.—Hargrave’s model screw monoplane, 1891 190
35.—Hargrave’s kite 191
36.—Launoy and Bienvenu’s helicopter, 1784 198
37.—Forlanini’s helicopter, 1878 200
38.—Le Bris’ aëroplane, 1855 204
39.—Mouillard’s aëroplane 208
40.—Blériot’s Toury-Artenay aëroplane circuit, 1908 269
41.—Map of the “Circuit de l’Est” 330
42.—Diagram of Curtiss hydro-aëroplane 333
43.—The Etrich monoplane of 1910 336
44.—Summer and winter average vertical temperature gradients 369
45.—General circulation of the atmosphere 378
46.—Normal Wind direction and velocity for January and
February (Köppen) 381
47.—Normal Wind direction and velocity for July and August
(Köppen) 383
48.—Trade and counter-trade winds 384
49.—Velocity diagram in horizontal section of a cyclone 398
50.—Funnel-like cloud sometimes observed in a tornado 409
51.—Vertical section of the St. Louis, Mo., tornado of May 27,
1896 411
52.—Horizontal section of St. Louis tornado of May 27, 1896 412

Page 22

53.—Vertical section of short tornado 414
54.—Vertical section of a tall tornado 415
55.—Vertical section of a hail tornado 417
56.—Universal anemograph 428
57.—Records of wind variation in horizontal and vertical direction 429
58.—Records of Wind speed obtained by Langley 433

Page 23

Page 24

Page 25

INTRODUCTION

Page 26

Page 27

INTRODUCTION
FANCY AND FOLK-LORE

Of silver wings he took a shining pair,
Fringed with gold, unwearied, nimble, swift;
With these he parts the winds, the clouds, the air,
And over seas and earth himself doth lift.
Thus clad he cuts the spheres and circles fair,
And the pure skies with sacred feathers clift;
On Lebanon at first his feet he set
And shook his wings with rosy may-dews wet.
Tasso, Canto I, XIV.
How beautiful! May we hope ever to journey thus, on wings actuated by
human power? It is an old question, once dear to the philosopher and fool
alike, but now important mainly to the fool. Or say more kindly it is the
affair of untechnical inventors—the amateur, the rustic, the man of
chimerical dreams. For the wise aëronaut now numbers that project among
the roseate illusions of his youth.[1]
Ovid relates a story, doubtless credible in his day, of a clever craftsman
who with his son flew bravely aloft, the very first time they put on wings.
Daedalus, a Greek architect, having fled from Athens for murder, went with
his son Icarus to the island of Crete, where he built the celebrated labyrinth
for Minos, the king. He offended that monarch and was cast into prison. In
order to escape he made wings for himself and his son, with which they
flew far over the sea. But Icarus, in his elation, soared too near the sun,
ruined his wings, fell into the sea and was drowned. For proof of this we
have the Icarian Sea, named after the unfortunate boy. Also we have Ovid’s
charming poem:

Page 28

In tedious exile now too long detain’d
Daedalus languish’d for his native land;
The sea foreclosed his flight, yet thus he said;
“Though earth and water in subjection laid,
O cruel Minos, thy dominion be,
We’ll go through air; for sure the air is free.”
Then to new arts his cunning thought applies,
And to improve the work of nature tries.
A row of quills, in gradual order placed,
Rise by degrees in length from first to last;
As on a cliff the ascending thicket grows;
Or different reeds the rural pipe compose:
Along the middle runs a twine of flax,
The bottom stems are join’d by plaint wax;
Thus, well compact, a hollow bending brings
The fine composure into real wings.
His boy, young Icarus, that near him stood,
Unthinking of his fate, with smiles pursued
The floating feathers, which the moving air
Bore loosely from the ground, and wafted here and there:
Or with the wax impertinently play’d,
And with his childish tricks the great design delay’d.
The final masterstroke at last imposed,
And now, the great machine completely closed;
Fitting his pinions on, a flight he tries,
And hung self-balanced in the beaten skies.
Then thus instructs his child: “My boy, take care
To wing your course along the middle air:
If low, the surges wet your flagging plumes;
If high, the sun the melting wax consumes.
Steer between both: nor to the northern skies,
Nor South Orion, turn your giddy eyes,
But follow me; let me before you lay
Rules for the flight, and mark the pathless way.”
Thus teaching, with a fond concern, his son,
He took the untried wings, and fix’d them on:
But fix’d with trembling hands; and, as he speaks,
The tears roll gently down his aged cheeks;
Then kiss’d, and in his arms embraced him fast,
But knew not this embrace must be the last;
And mounting upward, as he wings his flight,
Back on his charge he turns his aching sight;
As parent birds, when first their callow care
Leave the high nest to tempt the liquid air;
Then cheers him on, and oft, with fatal art,
Reminds the stripling to perform his part.
These, as the angler at the silent brook,
Or mountain shepherd leaning on his crook,
Or gaping ploughman, from the vale descries,
They stare, and view them with religious eyes,
And straight concl de them gods; since none b t the

Page 29

And straight conclude them gods; since none but they
Through their own azure skies could find a way.
Now Delos, Paros, on the left are seen,
And Samos, favour’d by Jove’s haughty queen;
Upon the right, the isle Lebynthos named,
And fair Calymne for its honey famed.
When now the boy, whose childish thoughts aspire
To loftier aims, and make him ramble higher,
Grown wild and wanton, more embolden’d flies
Far from his guide, and scars among the skies:
The softening wax, that felt a nearer sun,
Dissolved apace, and soon began to run:
The youth in vain his melting pinion shakes,
His feathers gone, no longer air he takes:
“Oh! father, father!” as he strove to cry,
Down to the sea he tumbled from on high,
And found his fate; yet still subsists by Fame,
Among those waters that retain his name.
The Father, now no more a father, cries:
“Ho, Icarus! where are you?” as he flies;
“Where shall I seek my boy?” he cries again,
And saw his feathers scatter’d on the main;
Then cursed his art; and funeral rites conferr’d
Naming the country from the youth interr’d.
How tender and apprehensive that gentleman’s farewell, compared with
the modern vogue in like circumstances! Of the two Americans at Berlin
who fell four thousand feet in a balloon, it is not recorded that they either
kissed or wept.[2] But some Teutonic Ovid may yet adorn the tale with
quaint embellishments.
Taking more serious note of Daedalus, it will be observed that he has had
few imitators. It is because he never really flew, and no one else can fly, in
such manner. That is to say, no man can achieve practical flight on wings
actuated by his own muscular power. It may be physically possible for an
athlete putting forth herculean energy for a few seconds to sustain himself
on wings of enormous spread; but in every lightest zephyr he would be as
helpless as a thistle seed.
The actual area of wing required for a man of given weight and power
may be roughly estimated; at least its lower limit of size can be determined.
Lord Rayleigh,[3] on purely theoretical ground, has computed that a man
operating a screw propeller 280 feet in diameter, moving without frictional
loss, could sustain his weight for a period of eight hours a day at a
comfortable rate of work. But that estimate does not include the weight of

Page 30

the propeller. By exerting ten times his normal power the man could support
his weight with a 28-foot propeller.
The physical basis of the computation is the same for every type of flyer,
whether bird, man, or machine. Its weight must be sustained by hurling the
air downward. The humming bird in its aërial pause, the bee floating beside
a blossom, rests on a down-driven column of air. The home-gliding eagle at
dusk may encounter a medium in stillest repose, but he leaves behind him a
down-flowing wake, viewless, maybe, but none the less real. In all cases the
downward impulse per second given to the air must equal the weight
supported by its reaction. If the wings be very extensive a proportionate
mass of air may be struck down, and yield support with so much the less
exertion.
Horizontal flight promises little more than direct screw lift, with the
feeble energy of the human muscle. The best modern aëroplanes carry less
than 100 pounds per horse power, while an average man must weigh, with a
light machine, not less than 200 pounds, and must therefore exert upwards
of two horse power during flight. Such an output of energy would exhaust a
powerful athlete in a few seconds. Hence from every point of view it
appears that Daedalean flight, which still has its devotees in some form,
was and always will be utterly impracticable.
Ruskin finds another objection to the disciples of the winged arm. In his
disquisition on the equilibrium of angels he complains that those of the
traditional two-wing type are devoid of gravitational balance. Such
creatures vex the imagination with apprehensions for their stability; hence
they cannot be entirely beautiful. The centroid of an angel is in the small of
its back, whereas the center of wing support is well forward; therefore the
horizontal poise is absurd and unæsthetic. The scientific artist,
consequently, views with pain the picture of a fair lady floating level
through space supported only at her front end.
Milton adroitly forestalls this censure. In the conception of his glorious
Raphael, he provides consummately for uniform and adequate support:

Page 31

Six wings he wore, to shade
His lineaments divine; the pair that clad
Each shoulder broad, came mantling o’er his breast
With regal ornament; the middle pair
Girt like a starry zone his waist, and round
Skirted his loins and thighs with downy gold,
And colors dipped in Heaven; the third his feet
Shadowed from either heel with feathered mail,
Sky-tinctured grain. Like Maia’s son he stood,
And shook his plumes, that heavenly fragrance filled
The circuit wide.

Leonardo da Vinci, who was a gifted engineer as well as an artist,
devised a flying gear for man which shows some dynamic improvement
over the mechanism of the old-time angels, flying gods, and hobgoblins. As
shown in the accompanying sketch, it provided for gravitational balance by
use of an expanding tail projecting well to the rear. Moreover, the
propulsion was to employ both arms and legs. This design is considered
very remarkable for the time in which it was produced, probably a few
years before the discovery of America; and yet it is but one of Da Vinci’s
quaint aëronautical inventions, as will appear later.
A less futile scheme of aviation may be to saddle the birds. If one eagle
can float a child, a few may possibly carry a man. They are physically able;
they are inexpensive; they are unwearied, nimble, swift. Some harness,
some tuition may be required; but these come to the industrious.
Apparently, such locomotion is a sport worth developing; a royal art, if you
please; for who would not course the sky in a purple palanquin borne by
imperial eagles?
Kai Kaoos, the King of Persia, is credited with a voyage of this kind, as
described in the Shah-Nemeh, or King-Book, written in the tenth century:

“To the king it became a matter of great concern how he might be
enabled to ascend the heavens, without wings; and for that purpose he
consulted the astrologers, who presently suggested a way in which his
desires might be successfully accomplished.

Page 32

Fig. 1.—Da Vinci’s Designs for Human Flying-Gear.

“They contrived to rob an eagle’s nest of its young, which they
reared with great care, supplying them with invigorating food.
“A frame of aloes-wood was then prepared, and at each of the four
corners was fixed perpendicularly a javelin surmounted on the point

Page 33

with the flesh of a goat. At each corner again one of the eagles was
bound, and in the middle the king was seated with a goblet of wine
before him. As soon as the eagles became hungry they endeavored to
get at the goat’s flesh upon the javelins, and by flapping their wings,
and flying upwards they quickly raised the throne from the ground.
Hunger still pressing on them, and still being distant from their prey,
they ascended higher and higher in the clouds, conveying the
astonished king far beyond his own country. But after a long and
fruitless exertion, their strength failed them, and, unable to keep their
way, the whole fabric came tumbling down from the sky, and fell upon
a dreary solitude in the Kingdom of Chin, where Kai Kaoos was left a
prey to hunger, alone, and in utter despair.”

One might prefer a single bird, which could be ridden bareback by a man
or woman of common equestrian skill. The early philosophers, therefore,
sought with some care for such a creature. The following is related by
Bishop Wilkins:

“Cardan and Scaliger doe unanimously affirm, that there is a bird
amongst the Indians of so great a bignesse, that his beak is often used
to make a sheath or scabbard for a sword. And Acosta tells us of a fowl
in Peru called Condores, which will of themselves kill and eat up a
whole calf at a time. Nor is there any reason why any other body may
not be supported and carried in the air, though it should as much
exceed the quantity of these fowls as they do the quantity of a flie.
Marcus Polus mentions a fowl in Madagascar which he cals a Ruck,
the feathers of whose wings are 12 paces, or threescore foot long,
which can with as much ease scoop up an elephant as our kites do a
mouse. If this relation was anything credible, it might serve as an
abundant proof for the present quaere.”

As the roc has proved a myth, one questions whether a saddle bird may
not be evolved by judicious breeding. But opposed to this is the square-cube
law of the Greek geometer, by which a learned geologist demonstrated that
nature has reached the limit of her resources in the production of large
flyers, the ostrich, for example, being too bulky to navigate at all. As a last
resource, then, the human dwarf may breed his weight downward to

Page 34

accommodate the bird. Assuredly, the most powerful flyer can carry the
lightest human dwarf without difficulty.
Such aërial cavalry has been projected occasionally, and if fairly
developed might have interesting employment. Its military value, to say
nothing of its civil uses, would be considerable. An aërial scout that could
hide in a tree top, or small cloud, then flit home with full intelligence of the
enemy, would be effective and unique. In aggressive warfare it would serve
the plan of that ingenious Englishman who proposes to repel a German
invasion by dispatching birds to peck holes in the enemy’s war balloons.
But here the dwarf might be omitted, if the birds were taught to have a
definite interest in attacking aërial cruisers with their beaks, or with steel-
armed spurs like those of the Spanish fighting cock, or with talons treated
chemically to strike fire. Sparrows with sulphur-pointed toes could easily
annihilate an aërial squadron at all combustible.
Recurring to the geologist, it may be added that, having discovered the
major limit of feathered navigators, he concluded, as a corollary, that human
flight is forever impossible. That was in the latter eighties. In 1901 a
versatile astronomer adduced the same law to prove that an aëroplane could
not be made to carry a man. Presently, learning that this had been achieved,
he proved, in a second mellifluous paper, that an aëroplane could not carry,
several men.[4] Having erred twice, he wrote a final article announcing that
a flyer is fatuous, anyhow, because she cannot repair her engines in the sky!

Page 35

Fig. 2.—A Possible Air-scout.

Of the numerous daring and industrious inventors who, during remote
generations, have launched themselves in the air on some species of rigid or
vibrant wings, a few were men of considerable equipment in philosophy, or
mechanics, and enjoyed a sufficient measure of success to deserve passing
notice; though it seems that no man before the middle of the eighteenth
century made a permanent contribution to the real art of mechanical flight,
if we except the ingenious suggestive devices of Leonardo da Vinci.
However skilfully their flying apparatus may have been planned, or
operated, the results were lost to the world, due to inaccurate or inadequate
description. Such inventors were J. B. Dante, in the fifteenth century, and
the Marquis de Bacqueville, in the seventeenth. Each of these made one, or
more, considerable flights, if we may credit the unwavering testimony of
their contemporaries; but neither has left a sketch of his device, nor a school
of followers to continue his spectacular practice.
Jean-Baptiste Dante, a shrewd observer and profound mathematician,
who flourished toward the end of the fifteenth century, a contemporary of
Da Vinci and Columbus, is reported by the historians of that day to have

Page 36

sailed successfully through the air on nonvibrant wings designed by himself
after a careful study of the great soaring birds. Perching above a steep crag
on the shore of Lake Trasimene, he set his wings to the wind at a nice angle,
as one sets the sails of a vessel; then, lifted by the swelling breeze, he rose
grandly aloft and floated far over the waters. Again and again he repeated
the experiment, until the fame thereof secured for him a request to make the
demonstration at the marriage fêtes of the illustrious general, Barthelmi
Alviano. He accepted the invitation, and, starting from the top of the highest
tower in the city of Perugia, he sailed over the public square, and balanced
himself for a long time in space, amid the shouts and acclamations of the
multitude, attracted to Perugia by the novelty of his performance. But, sad
to relate, the very first time he performed these wonderful maneuvers above
the solid ground instead of the lake, one of the levers used to alter the
impact angle of his wings gave way, disturbing his aërial poise, and causing
him to pitch down upon Notre Dame church, breaking one of his legs. After
this he taught mathematics at Venice, where he died of fever at the age of
forty years.
In 1742, the Marquis de Bacqueville, at the age of sixty-two years,
announced that on a certain day he would fly from his house on the Seine,
traverse the river, and land in the Garden of the Tuileries. A great multitude
assembled, crowding both shores and the two bridges. At the appointed
moment the Marquis appeared with his pinions, and launched himself from
the terrace. He sailed forth in majestic and serene poise, on graceful wings
not unlike those of the traditional angels. He was gliding directly toward the
Tuileries, and he enjoyed a happy cruise quite to the middle of the river.
Then something happened; his movements became fitful and uncertain; he
plunged downward and broke his leg on a laundry boat. The reason for his
stopping there can only be surmised, for he had nothing to report. He did
not quite fulfil his program, but he flew nine hundred feet delightfully, and
he landed without getting wet.
Commentators have marveled as to the nature of the mechanism used by
Dante and by De Bacqueville. Historians have strongly attested the fact of
the flights, but have overlooked the means. The inventors must have
employed aërial gliders of some kind, for adequate motive power was not
available before the end of the nineteenth century. Even as an experiment in
gliding, or soaring, the achievement of Dante was most daring and

Page 37

wonderful, eclipsing the best performances up to the twentieth century. It is
strange that in that period of science the survivor of such an experience, and
a college professor, should not have left to the world a careful account of
such an extraordinary performance. The alleged flights, however, were
unquestionably feasible, even in that remote period, for the construction of
an aërial glider is a simple task not beyond the capacity of craftsmen in the
fifteenth century A.D., or even the fifteenth century B.C., directed by a
skilful designer.
Besides the wing-armed scheme of flight credited to Daedalus, and
contemplated by Da Vinci, various other plans were evolved in succeeding
years. Aërial chariots and flying machines were devised for the more
advantageous use of muscular energy. In all these, of course, the passenger
could be both power plant and captain of the ship.
One of the earliest authenticated devices of this kind was the invention of
Blanchard, described by him in the Journal de Paris, August 28, 1781,
nearly two years before the invention of the hot-air balloon, of which he
became later an enthusiastic votary. As his device is but one of a large
number that appeared before the close of the nineteenth century, and the
advent of light motors, the reader who wishes fuller acquaintance with man-
driven airships may be referred to Mr. Chanute’s book, entitled Progress in
Flying-Machines, which describes a large variety of such inventions, and
discusses the merit and weakness of each.
Blanchard prefaces the description of his machine by answering some
criticisms of his project, apparently ventured by his neighbors. “They object
to me,” he writes, “that flying is not the business of man, but rather of the
feathered birds. I reply that feathers are not at all necessary to the bird for
flight; any fabric suffices. The fly, the butterfly, the bat, etc., fly without
feathers and with fanlike wings of material resembling horn. It is, then,
neither the material nor the form that causes flight, but the volume and the
celerity of the movement, which should be as lively as possible.
“They object, moreover, that a man is too heavy to lift himself alone with
wings, much less in a vessel which of itself presents enormous weight. I
reply that my ship is extremely light; as to the man’s weight, I pray that
attention be given to that which M. de Buffon says in his Histoire Naturelle,
on the subject of the condor; this bird, though of enormous weight, easily

Page 38

lifts a two-year-old heifer weighing at least a hundred pounds, the whole
with wings of about thirty to thirty-six feet expanse.”
He then describes the vessel as a little ship four feet long by two feet
wide, having on either side two posts, each supporting a wing ten feet long,
the whole forming a parasol twenty feet in diameter. The construction was
illustrated by an engraver, who had seen the vessel and was convinced of its
practicability. In conclusion, the inventor writes that people shall see him
cleave the air with more speed than the crow, and that without losing his
breath, being protected by a pointed mask of peculiar construction. But, as
he failed to make good his promises, he was subjected to ridicule, as well as
praise, by the local press, one of the caricatures portraying him in the act of
making an ascension before a concourse of bulging-eyed savants and long-
eared jackasses, wearing spectacles to accentuate the appearance of wisdom
and solemnity.
The scientific coterie of Paris were apparently impatient of the attention
shown Blanchard by the press and people. Accordingly, in May, 1782, the
distinguished astronomer, De Laland, of the French Academy, administered
a mild rebuke to the editors of the Paris Journal. “Gentlemen,” he wrote,
“you have given so much time to air ships and divination rods that one
might eventually think that you believe in these follies, or that the scientists
who coöperate with your journal have nothing to say to dispel these absurd
pretensions. Permit me, therefore, gentlemen, to occupy some lines in your
journal to assure your readers that if the savants are silent it is only because
of their contempt.

Page 39

Fig. 3.—Blanchard’s Flying-machine.

“It has been demonstrated to be impossible for a man in any manner
whatever to raise himself, or even to sustain himself, in the air. M.
Coulomb, of the Academy of Sciences, at one of our meetings a year ago,
read a paper in which he showed clearly, by calculating the power of a man,
determined by experiments, that he would require wings two or three
thousand feet long moved three feet per second; hence no one but an
ignoramus would make an attempt of this kind.”
Not many months after this lofty deliverance, Blanchard took De Lalande
up in a balloon—“the dead borne by the dumb.”
Coulomb’s calculation that a man’s pinions should be half a mile long
must have been discouraging to those inventors who believed in him; for,
granting that such wings could lift a man, who could lift the wings? And at

Page 40

that date the steam engine was only beginning to develop; the petroleum
engine was hardly thought of. No wonder that people turned eagerly to the
balloon when it finally appeared.
There has been some controversy as to what person first clearly
conceived a feasible design for a balloon. The conception was certainly not
new to the world in 1783, when Joseph Montgolfier made his classical
experiment. Indeed, prior to that date three distinct principles of aërial
flotation had been entertained by natural philosophers; first, that a boat
could be so formed of heavy material as to ride on the upper surface of the
atmosphere, as a metallic vessel floats on the water; second, that a closed
hull, comprising a partial, or complete, vacuum, could be made light
enough to rise; third, that a bag could be made buoyant by filling it with
material lighter than air. Of course, it is now clear to men versed in
mathematics that only the light-gas principle is mechanically applicable.
But the vacuum principle still has adherents among inventors who are too
“practical” to understand, or trust, exact computation; and the first
principle, though now discarded by everyone, was plausible enough, even
to accomplished scientific men, before the experiments of Torricelli, and his
invention of the barometer, made in 1643. It may, therefore, be interesting
to notice some of the proposed, or reported, air ships based upon these
various principles. The following is from Mendoza, Viridario, libri III,
probl. 47:

“Any brass vessel full of air, which otherwise would sink, is
sustained on the surface of the water, though naturally of much greater
specific gravity; consequently a wooden ship, or one of any other
material, placed on the summit of an aërial superficies and filled with
elementary fire, will be sustained in that position till the gravity of the
vessel becomes greater than the sustaining power of the fire it
contains.”

This is a clear scientific exposition of a plan for navigating the
atmosphere on its upper surface, assuming a distinct upper surface to exist.
In commenting on this passage, the Jesuit Schottus, in his Magia
Universalis, uses an expression which indicates his belief that a vessel can
be made to float in the air by filling it with ether, or the element of fire. He
says:

Page 41

“In such terms has this matter been treated by Mendoza (died 1626);
nor is there any improbability involved in his view, whether the
element of fire be placed above the air, or, what is still more credible,
the ether—that is, the purest air. Although any wood, iron, copper,
lead, and such like metals are weightier than an equal volume of water,
and for that reason will sink in water when placed there alone, yet if
fabricated into hollow shapes, and filled with our impure and heavy
air, they swim upon waters, and are adapted to the construction of
ships, and are sustained by water without danger of immersion; thus,
although these bodies are of greater specific gravity than our air,
nevertheless, when shaped into a boat and filled with that very light
material, they can float in the air, and are suitable material for the
construction of small ships, because the entire work composed of the
little ship and the ether can be made lighter than an equal volume of
our impure air, even in the highest region.”

As Roger Bacon proposed a similar device in 1542, Mendoza’s was not
entirely new and may not have been original. Bacon, describing his aërial
vessel, says: “It must be a large, hollow globe of copper, or other suitable
metal, wrought extremely thin, in order to have it as light as possible. It
must then be filled with ‘ethereal air or liquid fire,’ and then be launched
from some elevated point into the atmosphere, where it will float like a
vessel on water.”
In the year 1646 another learned Jesuit published a book, Ars Magna
Lucis et Umbræ in Mundo, in which he relates an episode indicating that
one of his order had made use of a hot-air balloon to intimidate some
ignorant pagans. The following demonstration, if reported by a modern
missionary, would be accepted as a matter of course; why, then, should we
gravely question the story, since it describes an achievement quite possible
at the time, assuming that the necessary materials were available? And even
assuming the report to be fictitious, still it is a scientific description of a
practicable hot-air balloon, presented and credited by a learned scholar and
accomplished mathematician more than a century before the balloon was
publicly exhibited by the illustrious Frenchmen. He writes:

“I know that many of our fathers have been rescued from the most
imminent dangers amongst the barbarians of India by such inventions.

Page 42

These were cast into prison, and whilst they continued ignorant of any
means of effecting their liberation, some one, more cunning than the
rest, invented an extraordinary machine, and then threatened the
barbarians, unless they liberated his companions, that they would
behold in a short time some extraordinary portents, and experience the
visible anger of the Gods. The barbarians laughed at the threat. He then
had constructed a dragon of the most volatile paper, and in this he
enclosed a mixture of sulphur, pitch, wax, and so artistically prepared
all his materials, that, when ignited, it would illumine the machine, and
exhibit the following legend in their vernacular idiom, The Anger of
God. The body being formed and the ingredients prepared, he then
affixed a long tail, and committed the machine to the heavens, and,
favored by the wind, it soared aloft towards the clouds. The spectacle
of the dragon so brilliantly lit was terrific. The barbarians, beholding
the unusual motion of the apparition, were smitten with the greatest
astonishment, and now, remembering the threatened anger of Deity
and the words of the father, they were in fear of expiating the
punishment he had prognosticated for them. Therefore, without delay,
they threw open the gates, they suffered their prisoners to go forth in
peace and enjoy their freedom. In the meantime the fire seized on the
machine and set it in a blaze, and with an explosion, which was
interpreted as an expiring declaration of satisfaction, it, apparently of
its own accord, vanished from sight, as if it had accomplished its
supernatural mission. Thus the fathers, through the apprehension
which this natural manifestation inspired, obtained that which could
not be purchased with a large amount of gold.”

Perhaps the reader will permit another anecdote, not entirely for its
scientific value, but because he may like to compare the attitude of people
toward aërial navigation in the dark ages with the attitude of his neighbors
at the opening of the twentieth century. In two histories by Jef le Ministre
and De Colonia, of the town of Lyons, the following account is given:

“Toward the end of Charlemagne’s reign, persons who lived near
Mount Pilate in Switzerland, knowing by what means pretended
sorcerers traveled through the air, resolved to try the experiment, and
compelled some poor people to ascend in an aërostal. This descended

Page 43

in the town of Lyons, where they were immediately hurried to prison,
and the mob desired their death as sorcerers. The judges condemned
them to be burned; but the Bishop Agobard suspended the execution,
and sent for them to his palace, that he might question them. They
answered: ‘Qu’ils sont du pays meme, que des personnes de
consideration les ont forcés de se laisser conduire, leur promettent
qu’ils verroient des chose merveilleuses; et qu’ils sont veritablement
descendu par l’air.’ Agobard, though he could not believe this fact,
gave credence to their innocence, and allowed them to escape. On this
occasion he wrote a work on the superstition of the time, in which he
demonstrated the impossibility of rising in the air; that it is an error to
believe in the power of magic; and that it has its existence in the
credulity solely of the people.”

One of the first men to make an aërial model like a fire balloon was the
celebrated Brazilian, Bartholomeo-Lourenco de Gusmao, who in his day
was nicknamed the “flying man,” and who is reported to have made a
remarkable experiment in aërial locomotion at Lisbon. The following
account of it is found in a manuscript of Ferreira:

“Gusmao made his experiment on August 8, 1709, in the court of
the Palace of the Indies, before his majesty and a large and
distinguished audience, with a globe which lifted itself softly to the
height of the hall of the Ambassadors, then descended in like manner.
It was borne up by certain materials which burned and which the
inventor himself had ignited.”

All the details of this description, which was written a generation or more
before the Montgolfier experiment, suggest at once a hot-air balloon. But a
note printed in 1774 and cited by Cavallo explains that the globes must
have been transported by gas. It is certain that early in 1709 Gusmao
applied to the King for a patent and sole right to some such invention,
desiring an injunction and severe penalty against all infringements. The
application sets forth a machine capable of journeying through the air faster
than over land or sea, competent to carry messages five or six hundred
miles a day to troops, or the most distant countries, and even adequate to

Page 44

explore regions about the poles. Quite a modern promoter Señor Gusmao.
The King in reply issued the following decree:

“Agreeably to the advice of my council, I order the pain of death
against the transgressor. And in order to encourage the suppliant to
apply himself with zeal toward improving the machine which is
capable of producing the effects mentioned by him, I also grant him
the first Professorship of Mathematics in my University of Coimbra,
and the first vacancy in my College of Barcelona, with the annual
pension of 600,000 reis during his life.”

The “patent” seemed liberal enough, and yet Gusmao never resumed his
aërial experiments. He was accused of magic, and may have feared
persecution on that account; accordingly he engaged in naval construction
till 1724, when he left Portugal.
The first vacuum balloon was proposed by the Jesuit father, Francis Lana,
and described in his book Podromo dell’Arte Maestra Brecia, which
appeared in 1670. Though not a practical project like Gusmao’s, it was very
ingenious, and marks an interesting phase in the evolution of the
fundamental idea of the air ship, or “balloon” as it was called by the
inventor, who then coined the word now in common use. Lana proposed to
use four copper spheres each 25 feet in diameter and 1/225 inches in wall
thickness, quite well exhausted of air, to give ascensional force which he
computed at 1,200 pounds aggregate for the four spheres. From these he
would suspend the passengers in a boat having a mast and sail to propel the
ship in time of favorable wind. Having computed the buoyancy according
to well-known physical laws, he could see no possible objection to his
project “unless,” he writes, “it be that God would never permit this
invention to be practically applied, in order to prevent the consequences
that would ensue therefrom in the civil and political government of men.”

Page 45

Fig. 4.—Lana’s Proposed Vacuum Balloon.

Of recent years inventors having less delicate scruples about
embarrassing Providence, have revived Lana’s project with improvements.
It has been proposed to replace the sail by a motor-driven propeller, and to
ensure the hull against collapse from the prodigious external air pressure—a
ton per square foot—by ample internal bracing. Even within the past twelve
months this scheme has been soberly advocated by several technical
journals and by the author of an elaborate book on aërial warfare. To a
mathematician this is amusing, when not too pathetic; for it can be
rigorously proved that no vacuum balloon of present day material, whatever
its design, can possibly resist crushing if made light enough to float.
In 1887 Walter Wellman described in the Associated Press a steel
vacuum balloon 144 feet in diameter and 654 feet long in which a Chicago
doctor proposed to carry passengers to the North Pole, at incredible speed,

Page 46

if they would furnish him $130,000 to meet the expenses of construction.
“Here is a most excellent opportunity,” wrote Wellman, “for all who would
like to win fame by being one of the party which shall set foot upon that icy
ignis fatuus of many nations and two centuries.” Two decades later Mr.
Wellman organized, after his own ideas, an aërial expedition to the North
Pole; but he no longer favored starting from Chicago in a vacuum balloon
with a party of stockholders.
It may be added that the inventor of the great steel vacuum balloon, after
organizing the Trans-Continental Aërial Navigation Company, and failing to
raise all of the $130,000, sought aid from the national government. Here
was an interesting situation; a doctor ignorant of mechanics, with the plans
for a mammoth and impossible balloon, appealing for aid to a congress,
supremely shy of air ships, even though recommended by its ablest military
advisers. But in this case there was a capable lobby. The bill for this
physically impossible balloon actually passed the House, and was finally
defeated only by the timely effort of a few scientific men who, by easy
calculation, proved the absurdity of the invention. As the reader may like to
see a mathematical proof of the impossibility of a vacuum balloon, since
such projects arise frequently, the argument is given in Appendix I.

Page 47

Page 48

Page 49

PART I

GROWTH OF AËROSTATION

Page 50

Page 51

CHAPTER I
EARLY HISTORY OF PASSIVE BALLOONS

Oh, that I could as smoke arise,
That rolls its black wreathes through the air;
Mix with the clouds, that o’er the skies
Show their light forms, and disappear:
Or like the dust be tossed
By every sportive wind till all be lost!
—Æschylus.
If desire is sometimes the mother of invention, doubtless the wish to
“mix with the clouds,” or “as smoke arise,” suggested to man his first
means of aërial locomotion. Indeed this is openly avowed by Joseph
Montgolfier. “Smoke rises in the chimney; why not encage this smoke, and
have an available force.” But before describing his fundamental
experiments of 1783, let us notice the less conspicuous ones, though not
less philosophical, of his immediate predecessors in the development of
aëronautic science.
It has been seen, that many years before 1783, inventors had clearly
conceived the true principle of the balloon, and would be glad to avail
themselves of an element of sufficiently low specific gravity for aërial
flotation. The desired opportunity came when, in 1766, Henry Cavendish
published his experiments, proving that hydrogen is many times lighter than
air. Immediately after this, Dr. Black, the famous chemist and natural
philosopher of Edinburgh, conceived the idea that a thin light vessel filled
with hydrogen should be able to float and rise in the atmosphere, ideas that
he conveyed to his friends and expressed in his lectures a year or two after
the appearance of Cavendish’s publication. But he contented himself with
merely pointing the way to an obviously practicable invention, leaving, as a
university professor should, the development of the scientific idea to
inventors and constructive engineers.
Intermediate between Dr. Black, the pure scientist, and the Montgolfier
brothers manufacturers, came Tiberius Cavallo, an Italian philosopher

Page 52

living in England, who made the first small hydrogen balloons. In a note
presented to the Royal Society of London, June 20, 1782, he relates
experiments that seem to entitle him to all the credit of inventing the
balloon except success on a practical scale. He made hydrogen soap
bubbles which rose beautifully in the air, an experiment that has been
repeated throughout the world in every chemical laboratory since his day.
He made a variety of gum bubbles and varnish bubbles inflated with
hydrogen; but curiously enough these failed to rise, though it is known that
such bubbles can be made to float handsomely.[5] He inflated carefully
prepared gold-beater skin and failed, though gold-beater skin balloons, both
large and small, are now a marketable commodity. Finally he constructed
paper balloons which he tried to float by use of hydrogen, but without
success, though a year later the Montgolfier brothers easily made paper
bags arise with hot air, and Professor Charles ascended in a large silk
balloon inflated with hydrogen.
The cause of Cavallo’s interesting failures reveals itself in his own
account of one of his pioneer experiments. In his History and Practice of
Aërostation, he relates that he constructed, of fine Chinese paper, a
cylindrical balloon having short conical ends and a calculated buoyancy of
twenty-five grains, when properly inflated with hydrogen. This bag,
carefully deflated of air by compression between the hands, he suspended
above a large bottle connected with it by a glass tube, and supplied with
materials for generating hydrogen; in this case a mixture of dilute sulphuric
acid and iron filings. When the hydrogen was evolving quite rapidly, he
expected to see the paper sac expand and fill out with proportionate speed;
but to his surprise it remained perfectly flat, while the room filled with the
strong and disagreeable odor of the “inflaminable air.” He then realized that
the carefully made sac of paper, which could be so easily inflated with air,
was very permeable to hydrogen, allowing it to escape instantly, as through
porous cloth, or netting.
Cavallo desisted when the goal was within reach. His plans were
practicable, but he abandoned them too readily. Why did he not varnish his
balloon when it leaked? He could thus so easily have inaugurated the art of
aërial navigation. But after salting the bird’s tail he let it escape.
Various accounts have been given of the steps by which the Montgolfiers
were led to their invention of the balloon. They are said to have studied and

Page 53

discussed projects for aërial locomotion a decade before hitting upon their
first successful device; at one time filling a paper bag with smoke
ineffectually; again with steam, and again trying, but in vain, to employ
hydrogen. The following apparently reliable account is given by a friend of
the Montgolfiers, Baron Gernando, in his biographical notice of Joseph
Montgolfier, having obtained the story from the inventor himself.
Joseph Montgolfier found himself at Abignon, and it was at the time
when the combined armies held the siege of Gibraltar. Alone, in the
chimney corner, dreaming, as usual, he was contemplating a sort of cut that
represented the work of the siege; he grew impatient observing that one
could not reach the body of the place either by land or sea. “But could not
one arrive there through the air? Smoke rises in the chimney; why not store
this smoke in such a manner as to form an available force?” His mind
calculated instantly the weight of a given surface of paper, or taffeta; he
constructed without delay his little balloon, and saw it rise from the floor, to
the great surprise of his hostess, and with a peculiar joy. He wrote on the
spot, to his brother then at Annonay: “Prepare immediately a supply of
taffeta and cordage, and you shall see the most astonishing thing in the
world.”
A quainter story is told by Brisson in his Dictionary of Physics. He says:
“I can only repeat what the citizen Montgolfier himself told me, when he
came to Paris to announce his discovery; that the citizeness Montgolfier
having placed a skirt on an open-wicker basket, such as women use to dry
linen, the skirt was lifted to the ceiling. It is from this fact that the citizens
Montgolfier started.”
Whatever the preliminaries, the Montgolfier brothers finally made the
experiment of holding a paper bag over a fire fed with wet straw and wool.
It is doubtful whether they purposed to fill it with smoke, or with hot air or
an electrical cloud. They knew that a cloud of some kind rises from such a
fire, and they wanted to harness it. Their first balloon took fire and went up
as smoke. But they were rich paper manufacturers, and soon had another
balloon of 700 cubic feet capacity. This rose from the fire to a height of
1,000 feet, carrying no fuel with it. Thus two practical[6] men had made fire
lift a paper sac; let the Academy explain how. The baby Aërostation was
born.

Page 54

How fortuitous the primal steps of science! Galvanism from the twitch of
a frog’s leg; aërostation from the puff of a petticoat! There had been no year
in thirty centuries when people could not easily have built a hot-air balloon.
All the materials were available; only a little thought was wanting. A simple
sketch sent to a Roman tailor, or tent-maker, could have furnished a woven
bag competent to lift passengers from the heart of the Coliseum, to the
wonder and delight of a hundred thousand spectators. Yet the genius that
could design the Coliseum, or cover its vast enclosure with canvas, failed to
think of the magic bag that would have enhanced so much the ingenious
shows of a show-loving people. That device was an inspiration destined to a
common Frenchman at no uncommon period of science. The hydrogen
balloon arrived in the natural and logical order of scientific progression; but
the hot-air bag might have presented itself at any time since the birth of
weaving. It was a happy thought, like the ophthalmoscope, or jack-knife—
quaint modern creations of constant use or comfort to mankind.
The public inauguration of aëronautics occurred on June 5, 1783, at
Annonay, the home of the Montgolfier family, 36 miles from Lyons. The
states of Vivarais being assembled at that place, were invited to witness the
ascension. The Deputies and many spectators found in the public square an
enormous bag which, with its frame, weighed 300 pounds, and would
inflate to a ball 35 feet in diameter. When told that this huge mass would
rise to the clouds they were astonished and incredulous. The Montgolfiers,
however, lit a fire beneath and let the bag speak for itself. It gradually
distended, assuming a beautiful form, and struggling to free itself from the
men who were holding it. At a given signal it was released; it ascended
rapidly, and in ten minutes attained a height of 6,000 feet. It drifted a mile
and a half and sank gently to the ground.

Page 55

Fig. 5.—Montgolfier’s Experimental Balloon.

When the French Academy learned of this event they desired to have an
ascension in Paris, and at once started a public subscription to defray the
expense of constructing and inflating a balloon. They placed the work in
charge of the physicist Charles, after inviting the Montgolfiers to Paris, and
finding they could not come immediately. Charles proved more than a

Page 56

substitute; he became a fertile inventor and a rival in the new field. Aided
by the skill of the Robert brothers, he made a silk globe varnished with
dissolved rubber, and filled it with hydrogen, which is many times lighter
than hot air. The operation of filling occupied three days, consuming 500
pounds of sulphuric acid and half a ton of iron. The globe was 13 feet in
diameter, and designated a “balloon,” or big ball. This had next to be moved
from the place of filling, in the Place des Victoires, to the Champ de Mars,
two miles distant, in order to have space enough to accommodate the
increasing crowd of spectators. Accordingly, on the 26th it was conveyed
thither, in the dead of night, preceded by lighted torches, surrounded by a
cortege, and escorted by foot and horse guards. Impressive and weird,
indeed, was this nocturnal caravan of troops and towering globe advancing
slowly through the dark and silent streets. The astonished cab drivers knelt
humbly, hat in hand, while the procession passed.
The ascent of this, the first hydrogen balloon, was a popular and a
memorable event. The field was lined with troops. The curious spectators
had thronged every thoroughfare and darkened every housetop. It was an all
day festival, inaugurating a peculiarly French science, with French
animation. The booming of cannon announced to all Paris the impending
flight of the balloon. At five o’clock, in the presence of 50,000 spectators,
and in a shower of rain, the balloon rose more than half a mile and entered
the clouds. The people overwhelmed with surprise and enthusiasm, stood
gazing upward, despite the rain, observing every maneuver till the vessel
had ascended and faded from view.

Page 57

Fig. 6.—Charles’ First Hydrogen Balloon.

The landing of this little balloon did not leave it in a condition to exhibit
proudly to future generations. After drifting three quarters of an hour, it fell
in a field near Gonesse, a village fifteen miles from the place of ascension,
apparently ruptured from overdistention. The villagers flocked about it with
curiosity and trepidation, ignorant of its nature, whether of bird kind or
monster; and doubtful of its origin, whether natural or satanic. They fell
upon it with flails and pitchforks. When struck it smelt strongly of sulphur,
indicating a diabolic source. They finally hitched it to the tail of a horse
which galloping away in terror, badly damaged it. Whether this destruction
was wrought through fear or rustic hilarity, it induced the government of
France to issue a notice to the public explaining the innocuous nature of a
simple balloon.
In the meantime Joseph Montgolfier, having reached Paris, had
constructed a waterproof linen balloon 46 feet in diameter and ornamented
in oil colors, which was to be publicly launched at Versailles. On September
19, 1783, the king and queen, the court and a vast throng of people of every
rank and age, assembled to witness the ascension. Montgolfier explained to

Page 58

them every detail, and finally lit the fire, about one o’clock. The great bag
gradually expanded, rounding out in eleven minutes to a beautiful globular
form, tugging upward with a force of seven hundred pounds. Beneath was
suspended a wicker cage containing the first aërial passengers—a sheep, a
rooster and a duck. The vessel rose majestically above the applauding
multitude to a height of fourteen hundred feet, and drifted some two miles
in eight minutes, descending gradually in the wood at Vaucresson. The
animals were tipped out on landing; but, when found by two game-keepers,
they were none the worse for their strange journey. The sheep was grazing
and the cock crowing, says one report, while another relates that the sheep
had trampled on the rooster and lamed him.
Stephen Montgolfier now wishing to send up human passengers, made a
balloon of 100,000 cubic feet capacity. It was shaped like a full lemon
pointing upward, with a cylindrical neck below, 16 feet in diameter. Around
this neck was a wicker balcony three feet wide, to carry the aëronauts,
bundles of straw for fuel, pails of water and sponges to extinguish incipient
conflagrations, here and there in the balloon, during a journey. Through
stokeholes in the side of the neck sheaves of straw could be forked to the
grate suspended centrally below by radial chains. During inflation the base
of the balloon rested on a platform, and its top was supported by a rope
stretched between two poles. The vessel when completed, in a garden of the
Faubourg St. Antoine, was 85 feet high by 48 feet across, and weighed
1,600 pounds. About its zone, painted in oil, were elegant decorations;
portraits, cyphers of the king’s name, fleur-de-lis, with fancy borders below
and above; while higher still, on the arching dome of the bag, were all the
signs of the celestial zodiac.
The handsome vessel was now ready; but what daring captain should
navigate her? King Louis proposed two prisoners who were under sentence
of death, and had to be killed somehow. But the brave Pilâtre de Rozier
protested indignantly: “Eh quoi! de vils criminels auraient les premiers la
gloire de senlever dans les airs! Non, non, cela ne sera point.” He stirred up
the city, and finally prevailed, through the entreaties of the Marquis
d’Arlandes, who secured from the king permission to accompany his friend.
After some days of preliminary practice in maneuvering the tethered
balloon, these gentlemen were ready for an aërial voyage. On November
21, 1783, the balloon was inflated in the garden of La Muette palace, and

Page 59

stocked with enough straw for an hour’s journey. When all was ready
Pilâtre de Rozier and the Marquis d’Arlandes stepped with eager courage
into the gallery taking opposite sides to ensure proper balance. At two
o’clock they rose splendidly, amid the acclamations of a vast throng of
spectators, and at the height of 280 feet, removing their hats, saluted the
surprised multitude. Encountering a south blowing wind, they drifted five
miles in some twenty minutes, and landed safely in a field. The apparatus
was soon assembled on a cart and returned to the Faubourg St. Antoine,
where it was originally constructed. The details of this first human voyage
in a balloon are very interesting and well told in a letter written by the
Marquis d’Arlande to a member of the French Academy.

Page 60

Fig. 7.—Montgolfier’s Passenger Balloon.

“At this time M. Pilâtre said: ‘You do nothing, and we shall not mount.’
‘Pardon me,’ I replied. I threw a truss of straw upon the fire, stirring it a
little at the same time, and then quickly turned my face back again; but I
could no longer see La Muette. Astonished, I gave a look to the direction of
the river.... M. Pilâtre then said, ‘See, there is the river, and observe that we

Page 61

descend.’ ‘Well, then, my friend, let us increase the fire;’ and we worked
away. But instead of crossing the river, as our direction seemed to indicate,
which carried us over the house of the Invalides, we passed along the island
of Cygnes, reëntered over the principal bed of the river, and advanced up it
as far as the gate de la Conference. I said to my intrepid companion: ‘See,
there is the river &c.’ I stirred the fire, and took with the fork a truss of
straw, which from being too tight, did not take fire very easily. I lifted it and
shook it in the middle of the flame. The next moment I felt as if I were
lifted up from under the arms, and said to my companion, ‘Now we mount,
&c.’ At the same time I heard a noise toward the top of the machine, as if it
were going to burst; I looked, but did not see anything. However, as I was
looking up, I felt a shock, which was the only one I experienced. The
direction of the motion was from the upper part downwards. I said then:
‘What are you doing? Are you dancing?’ ‘I don’t stir,’ said he. ‘So much the
better,’ I replied, ‘it is then a new current, which, I hope, will push us over
the river.’ In fact, I turned myself in order to see where we were, and I
found myself between l’École Militaire and les Invalides, beyond which
place we had already gone about 2,500 feet. M. Pilâtre said at the same
time: ‘We are on the plain.’ ‘Yes,’ said I, ‘and we advance.’ ‘Work on,’ said
he. I then heard another noise in the machine, which appeared to be the
effect of a rope breaking. This fresh admonition made me examine
attentively the interior of our habitation. I saw that the part of the machine
which was turned toward the south was full of round holes, many of which
were of a considerable size. I then said: ‘We must descend,’ and at the same
time I took the sponge and easily extinguished the fire, which was round
some holes that I could reach; but leaning on the lower part of the linen, to
observe whether it adhered firmly to the surrounding circle, I found that the
linen was easily separated from it, on which I repeated that it was necessary
to descend. My companion said: ‘We are over Paris.’ ‘Never mind that,’
said I, ‘but look if there appears any danger for you on your side—are you
safe?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ I examined my side, and found that there was no
danger to apprehend. Farther, I wetted with a sponge those cords which
were within my reach. They all resisted, except two, which gave way. I then
said: ‘We may pass over Paris.’ In doing this, we approached the tops of
houses very sensibly; we increased the fire, and rose with the greatest ease.
I looked below me, and perfectly discovered the Mission Étranger. It
seemed as if we were going toward Saint-Sulpice, which I could perceive

Page 62

through the aperture of our machine. On rising a current of air made us
leave this direction, and carried us toward the south. I saw on my left a sort
of forest, which I took to be the Luxembourg; we passed over the
Boulevard, and then I said: ‘Let us now descend.’ The fire was nearly
extinguished; but the intrepid M. Pilâtre, who never loses his presence of
mind, and who went forward, imagining that we were going against the
mills that are between Petite Gentilly and the Boulevard, admonished me. I
threw a bundle of straw on the fire, and shaking it in order to inflame it
more easily, we rose, and a new current carried us a little toward our left.
M. Rozier said again: ‘Take care of the mills’; but as I was looking through
the aperture of the machine, I could observe more accurately that we could
not meet with them, and said: ‘We are there.’ The moment after, I observed
that we went over a piece of water, which I took for the river, but after
landing, I recollected that it was the piece of water, &c. The moment we
touched the ground, I raised myself up to the gallery and perceived the
upper part of the machine to press very gently on my head, I pushed it back,
and jumped out of the gallery, and on turning toward the machine, expected
to find it distended, but was surprised to find it perfectly emptied and quite
flattened, &c.”
While the foregoing experiment was in progress, plans were matured for
the construction of a hydrogen balloon large enough to support two
passengers and remain aloft many hours, without the need of carrying
dangerous fuel. This type of balloon, called a Charlière, after its inventor,
was destined largely to supersede the hot-air type, known as the
Montgolfière, and indeed, to replace it entirely for free voyages of
considerable endurance and for most power voyages. The construction after
the plan of Professor Charles was delegated to two very intelligent
mechanics, the Robert brothers who also had succeeded in dissolving
caoutchouc, and thus producing a very superior balloon varnish. The project
was first announced in the Journal de Paris of the 19th of November 1783.
As usual in those days of public enthusiasm, a subscription was opened to
defray the expenses of the experiment, estimated to cost about ten thousand
francs.

Page 63

Fig. 8.—Charles’ Passenger Balloon.

This balloon was a truly scientific creation, which advanced aërostation
from tottering infancy almost to full prime. The bag was a sphere 27½ feet
in diameter made of gores of varnished silk. A net covered the upper half
and was fastened to a horizontal hoop girding the middle of the globe, and
called the “equator.” From the equator depended ropes which supported,

Page 64

just below the spherical bag, a wicker boat measuring eight feet by four,
covered with painted linen and beautifully ornamented. The balloon had at
the bottom a silk neck 7 inches in diameter, to admit the gas during
inflation, and at the top, a valve which could be opened by means of a cord
in the boat to let out gas during a voyage, so as to lower the balloon, or to
relieve excessive pressure. In the boat were carried sand ballast to regulate
the height of ascension, a barometer to measure the elevation, anchor and
rope for landing, a thermometer, notebook, provisions, and all the
paraphernalia of a scientific voyage. Barring the fancy boat, this is almost a
description of a good modern balloon.
The inflation and ascension occurred in the Garden of the Tuileries,
where the limp bag was initially suspended from a rope stretched between
two trees. For three days and nights the hydrogen, drawn from twenty
barrels containing iron and dilute sulphuric acid, poured upward through the
silken neck into the distending globe, which swelled in volume to 1,400
cubic feet. Finally on a beautiful day, the first of December 1783, the
Tuileries and all the neighborhood were crowded with spectators. A
numerous guard of soldiers, stationed about the apparatus and grounds,
preserved order. The fashion and nobility of Paris were there, in ample
splendor, attracted by the novelty and importance of the experiment, and the
fame of the inventor. Shortly before two o’clock Professor Charles
presented to his friend, Montgolfier, a pilot balloon six feet in diameter,
saying, “It is your prerogative to blaze the way through the sky.” The pilot
balloon was released, showing to everyone the direction of the aërial
currents. Charles and Roberts stepped into the boat, seated themselves, and
quickly rose into the sky. The multitude gazed in silent wonder. Presently
they observed two pennants waving high above them, though the navigators
were scarcely visible; whereupon they burst forth into wild enthusiasm and
thunderous applause.
Immediately a cavalcade set out in hot pursuit of the venturesome sailors.
It was the first chase after an air ship, and a most vigorous one. The balloon
drifting northwestward at a speed of fifteen miles an hour, crossed the
Seine, passed over several towns and villages, to the great astonishment of
the inhabitants, and landed in a field near Nesle. Here it was securely held
by friendly peasants, to await the advent of the official witnesses. Presently
these arrived, drew up a certificate of descent and signed it. The Duke de

Page 65

Chartres, and the Duke de Fitz-James, who had followed less swiftly, now
rode up and signed the formal document, to the great gratification of the
aëronauts. The aërial journey had been a most delightful one, lasting about
two hours and covering nearly thirty miles.
After receiving the felicitations of his friends, Charles determined to
reascend, in order to obtain further scientific observations. Owing to
leakage and loss of buoyancy, he must now leave behind his pleasant
companion. He had proposed replacing with earth, or stones, a part of Mr.
Robert’s weight, but, finding none at hand, he signaled the peasants to let
go, whereupon he rose with unusual speed. The remainder of this first and
very remarkable scientific voyage is well told by the navigator himself:

“In twenty minutes I was 1,500 fathoms high; out of sight of all
terrestrial objects. I had taken the necessary precautions against the
explosion of the globe, and prepared to make the observations which I
had promised myself. In order to observe the barometer and
thermometer, placed at the end of the car, without altering the center of
gravity, I knelt down in the middle, stretching forward my body and
one leg, holding my watch in my left hand, and my pen and the string
of the valve in my right, waiting for the event. The globe, which, at my
setting out, was rather flaccid, swelled insensibly. The air escaped in
great quantities at the silken tube. I drew the valve from time to time,
to give it two vents; and I continued to ascend, still losing air, which
issued out hissing, and became visible, like a warm vapor in a cold
atmosphere. The reason of this phenomenon is obvious. On earth, the
thermometer was 47°, or 15° above freezing point; after ten minutes’
ascent it was only 21°, or 11° below. The inflammable air had not had
time to recover the equilibrium of its temperature. Its elastic
equilibrium being quicker than that of the heat, there must escape a
greater quantity than that which the external dilatation of the air could
determine by its least pressure. For myself, though exposed to the open
air, I passed in ten minutes from the warmth of spring to the cold of
winter; a sharp dry cold, but not too much to be borne. I declare that,
in the first moment, I felt nothing disagreeable in the sudden change.
When the barometer ceased to fall, I marked exactly 18 inches 10 lines
(20-01 in. English), the mercury suffering no sensible oscillation. From
this I deduce a height of 1,524 fathoms (3,100 yards), or thereabouts,

Page 66

till I can be more exact in my calculation. In a few minutes more, my
fingers were benumbed by the cold, so that I could not hold my pen. I
was now stationary as to the rising and falling, and moved only in an
horizontal direction. I rose up in the middle of the car to contemplate
the scene around me. At my setting out the sun was set on the valleys;
he soon rose for me alone, who was the only luminous body in the
horizon, and all the rest of nature in shade; he, however, presently
disappeared, and I had the pleasure of seeing him set twice in the same
day. I beheld, for a few seconds, the circumambient air and the vapors
rising from the valleys and rivers. The clouds seemed to rise from the
earth and collect one upon the other, still preserving their usual form,
only their color was gray and monotonous from the want of light in the
atmosphere. The moon alone enlightened them, and showed me that I
was tacking about twice; and I observed certain currents that brought
me back again. I had several sensible deviations; and observed, with
surprise, the effects of the wind, and saw the streamers of my banners
point upwards. This phenomenon was not the effect of the ascent or
descent, for then I moved horizontally. At that instant I conceived,
perhaps a little too hastily, the idea of being able to steer one’s course.
In the midst of my transport I felt a violent pain in my right ear and
jaw, which I ascribed to the dilatation of the air, in the cellular
construction of those organs, as much as to the cold of the external air.
I was in a waistcoat and bareheaded. I immediately put on a woolen
cap, yet the pain did not go off but as I gradually descended. For seven
or eight minutes I had ceased to ascend; the condensation of the
internal inflammable air rather made me descend. I now recollected
my promise to return in half an hour, and, pulling the string of the
valve, I came down. The globe was now so much emptied, that it
appeared only a half globe. I perceived a fine ploughed field near the
wood of Tour du Lay, and hastened my descent. When I was between
twenty or thirty fathoms from the earth I threw out hastily two or three
pounds of ballast, and became for a moment stationary, till I descended
gently in the field, about a league from the place whence I set out. The
frequent deviations and turnings about make me imagine that the
voyage was near three leagues, and I was gone about thirty-three
minutes. Such is the certainty of the combinations of our aërostatic

Page 67

machine, that I might have kept in the air at least for twenty-four hours
longer.”

Further interesting details of the first balloon experiments at Paris are
furnished by Dr. Benjamin Franklin, then American Minister to France, in
his letters written to Sir Joseph Banks, President of the Royal Society of
London, and presented in Appendix II of this book. These quaint and
substantial stories are well worth perusal as the expressions of a great
diplomat and philosopher who, in the midst of social and political activities,
found time for scientific correspondence with his friends in both
hemispheres.
Aërial navigation was now become a practical art which should advance
rapidly in popularity, in both Europe and America. Very soon ascensions
were made everywhere, for private amusement and for public exhibitions.
Not a few were made for scientific, for military and for topographical
purposes; thus giving the art a utilitarian as well as a sporting feature. It will
be interesting to note some of the more conspicuous ascensions, voyages
and improvements made in passive balloons subsequently to the invention
of Montgolfières and Charlières.
The largest hot-air balloon ever constructed, La Flesselle, was launched
from the suburbs of the city of Lyons on January 19, 1784, just two months
after the ascent of the first human passengers. It was also one of the most
troublesome to assemble and keep in repair. Day by day, for more than a
week, the balloon was inflated for the purpose of attaching the ropes to
support the great gallery. But the wind blew dreadfully at times; rain and
snow fell on the machine; frost and ice covered the huge bag; many rents
ensued, demanding frequent repairs. On one occasion, when fed too freely
with flame from straw sprinkled with alcohol, the monstrous ship rose so
vigorously as to drag fifty men with it some distance along the ground.
Finally on the 19th of January, when the weather moderated, the operators
built small fires under the scaffold below the balloon, and thawed away the
ice from the drenched and frozen bag. Then they stocked its gallery with
straw and pitchforks, with fire extinguishers, and other provisions for the
journey. The inflation beginning about noon, occupied but seventeen
minutes. The balloon swelled out rapidly, with the roaring flames ascending
inside, and at last stood forth huge and majestic before the admiring

Page 68

multitude—a towering thing of magic growth, 100 feet in diameter by 130
feet high.
The ascension of this gigantic vessel was immensely spectacular; but it
was also most adventurous and foolhardy. The great bag, which at best was
made of poor materials, was in bad repair after its frequent inflations. But of
the six passengers in the gallery not one could be induced to remain behind
to lessen the risk to the others. Their pilot, M. de Rozier, remonstrated with
them; the proprietor M. C. Flesselle wished them to cast lots; but no one
would abandon the journey. So, with fear and reluctance, the pilot ordered
the mooring ropes to be cut. Just as the ascent began, a seventh passenger,
M. Fontaine, sprang into the gallery and sailed aloft with the others. By
vigorous stoking the aërial sailors urged their fiery vessel upward three
thousand feet, whence, apparently without fear, they waved their hats to the
vast throng below.

Page 69

Fig. 9.—La Flesselle.

The spectators were now in a frenzy of excitement. For more than a week
they had vacillated between hope and disappointment; but now they saw the
huge ship soaring into the sky, perhaps on her way to destruction. They
heard the blast of martial music and the booming of mortars. Then the
accumulated emotion of the multitude burst forth. Exclamations of joy,

Page 70

shrieks of fear, thunders of applause resounded above the sea of people.
Finally the balloon began to burst, a dangerous rent running vertically along
her side. The machine descended with great rapidity, to the alarm of
everyone. It is reported that not fewer than sixty thousand people ran to the
place of landing, with the greatest apprehension for the lives of the
travelers. But the adventurous men stepped forth from the gallery, after a
fifteen minutes’ voyage, without hurt of any kind, save an insignificant
scratch borne by Joseph Montgolfier, who on this occasion made his first
and last ascension. This was also the first and last ascension of that gigantic
fire balloon; for although it furnished a world of delirious emotion and
excitement, the trouble of inflating the vessel was too great to be repeated.
The crossing of the English Channel by balloon had been contemplated
many months by various adventurous spirits; and at length, on a fine day,
the seventh of January, 1785, this feat was attempted by two intrepid men,
the French aëronaut, M. Blanchard, and an American physician, Dr. Jeffries,
who had graduated at Harvard in 1763, and was practicing medicine in
England. Starting from the perpendicular cliff at Dover Castle, at one
o’clock, they sailed in the direction of Calais, having with them only thirty
pounds of sand ballast. This was too little for so long a voyage; but it would
doubtless carry them a few miles, in the favorable breeze then blowing. To
their surprise, the atmosphere seemed to grow lighter as they advanced over
the water, letting them sink too freely. As they approached mid-channel they
were compelled to discharge all their ballast in order to maintain their level.
But the balloon still descended, seemingly attracted by the water. Then they
ejected a parcel of books to gain a moment’s relief. When three-fourths
across the Channel they sighted the French Coast, which now they yearned
to see at closer range; for the balloon was contracting and sinking rapidly.
They threw out from the boat everything available, wings, anchors, cords,
provisions; yet they saw the vessel persistently approaching the sea. Finally
they cast off part of their clothing, fastened themselves to the cords
suspended from the balloon-ring, and prepared to cut away the boat. But
presently approaching the coast near Calais, they began to rise; then
ascended rapidly, soaring in a magnificent arch above the high grounds. At
last they descended gradually above the forest of Guines, seized the
branches of a tree to stop their flight, and at three o’clock were happily
landed. It was a thrilling voyage of two hours, and made a profound
impression at the time. As a mark of appreciation the King presented

Page 71

Blanchard a sum of 12,000 francs and a pension of 1,200 francs per year.
The people erected a monument on the place of landing to commemorate
this extraordinary voyage.
This splendid achievement incited two Frenchmen to attempt a counter
voyage which ended disastrously. On June 15, 1785, Pilâtre de Rozier and
M. Romain set out from Boulogne on a voyage from France to England, in
a compound balloon composed of a hydrogen balloon forty feet in diameter,
below which was suspended a fire balloon ten feet in diameter. They hoped
by judicious stoking of the lower balloon to obviate the sinking tendency
suffered by Blanchard and Jeffries. But the smaller globe proved a fatal
auxiliary. Scarcely a quarter of an hour after launching, the whole apparatus
was aflame at an altitude of 3,000 feet, and presently fell in charred and
hideous fragments upon the seashore. M. Romain still showed some signs
of life, but Pilâtre de Rozier was completely dead and all his bones were
broken. They were the first martyrs in the cause of the new science. Poor
De Rozier knew on starting that his apparatus was in bad condition, but he
had received for the purpose a sum of money from a distinguished patron,
and therefore felt obliged in honor to attempt the voyage. He was twenty-
eight years old and engaged to be married to a young lady in the convent at
Boulogne, who eight days after the catastrophe which robbed her of her
fiancé, died brokenhearted and in convulsions.

Page 72

Page 73

CHAPTER II
PRACTICAL DEVELOPMENT OF PASSIVE BALLOONS

The next important advance in practical ballooning was made by the
substitution of coal gas for hydrogen. This was England’s contribution to an
art which previously had not greatly flourished west of the Channel. It was
a contribution following the natural growth of science; for in 1814 coal gas
began generally to be used for lighting London, and seven years later for
inflating balloons. This valuable innovation was made by the famous
aëronaut, Charles Green, on the occasion of his first ascension, made July
19, 1821, the coronation day of George IV. The new method largely
superseded the old, extending throughout the world with the spread of gas
lighting; and it gave a powerful stimulus to aëronautics by rendering
inflation cheap and convenient. Mr. Green himself made 526 ascensions
during his life, or at the rate of one cruise a month for nearly forty-four
years. In due time, every country had its professional aëronauts, and finally
its amateurs, who, forming themselves into aëro clubs, devoted themselves
to racing in free balloons, inflated quite usually from a city gas supply.
In 1836 Mr. Robert Holland organized an expedition designed to test the
utmost capabilities of the balloon of his day, particularly in points of
endurance and control. Engaging as pilot the first aëronaut of the age, Mr.
Charles Green, and employing the largest gas balloon that ever had been
constructed, stocked with provisions enough to last three men a fortnight,
he invited a third person, Mr. Monck Mason, to join them on a cruise from
London to wherever the wind would take them, but preferably to land near
Paris, as the balloon was to be delivered there after the voyage.

Page 74

Fig. 10.—The Great Balloon of Nassau.

The vessel selected for that famous cruise was The Great Balloon of
Nassau, then recently built by Mr. Green and representing all that his skill
and experience could devise. It was of pear shape, formed of the finest
crimson and white silk, “spun, wove and dyed expressly for the purpose,”
and comprising when distended a volume of 85,000 cubic feet. From its

Page 75

stout balloon-ring six feet in diameter was suspended a wicker car
measuring nine feet long by four wide, having a seat across either end, and
a cushioned bottom to serve as a bed, if such should be needed. Across the
middle of the car was a plank supporting a windlass for raising or lowering
the guide-rope, that is a heavy rope which could be trailed over land, or
water, to keep the balloon at a nearly constant level without expenditure of
ballast, and to check its speed on landing. This valuable device invented by
Mr. Green in 1820, was now to receive adequate trial, which, indeed,
formed one of the chief purposes of the cruise. Other paraphernalia of the
voyage were food and drink, warm clothing, lamps, trumpets, telescopes,
barometers, a quicklime coffee-heater, a grapnel and cable, and a ton of
sand ballast in bags.
The voyage proved well worthy of the elaborate preparations. At one-
thirty o’clock on November 7th, the three navigators arose from London, in
presence of a mighty multitude, and drifted in a southeasterly direction
traversing the cultivated plains of Kent, and in two hours passed the
environs of Canterbury. Here they dropped a parachute with a letter for the
Mayor, which he duly received. Continuing their journey they floated
leisurely above the tree tops, talking to the inhabitants of the country,
startling the fleet-winged quail, terrifying a colony of rooks, and finally
reaching Dover at sundown, where they again dropped a letter for the
Mayor of the city, which also was duly delivered.
Without a moment’s pause they drifted over the Channel into the
gathering darkness. Before them rose a huge wall of vapor and black clouds
standing on the bosom of the sea; behind them the twinkling lights and the
music of breakers rolling on a hospitable shore. Presently they were
immersed in a region of absolute silence and impenetrable darkness. At
times this deep stratum would slowly dissolve, revealing a glimpse of the
dusky ocean and a passing ship; then some huge wreath of vapor would
involve them in bottomless gloom, without perspective, without apparent
motion, without a sound to cheer or mark their dubious course. Now to
avoid the risk of settling too near the sea, as Blanchard and Jeffries had
done, they were preparing to let down the guide-rope with floating ballast
attached, when suddenly they emerged from the pall of darkness, and were
greeted by the glittering lights of Calais, and the gentle sound of waters
dashing upon the beach. They had crossed the Channel in one hour, and

Page 76

were soaring serenely three thousand feet above the ocean, not having to
lower the guide-rope to preserve their elevation.
Now came the preparations for a night voyage over an obscurely defined
land route. A simple rope one thousand feet long without ballast was
allowed to trail beneath them. A lamp was lit. Coffee was heated by the
slacking of quicklime. An ample store of viands and wine was spread on the
board in the middle of the car. The strenuous period of thought and labor
was past, and now three hungry men sat leisurely at dinner, after a fast of
twelve long hours. However sparing of bones and bottles, which later might
serve as ballast, they were not economical of food and wine that evening.
For the present they had only to live and be happy as bachelors. Muffled in
soft garments, well fed, abundantly served with divine beverages, hot or
cold; what finer picture of masculine comfort and delight?
They were now floating tranquilly in the vast solitude of heaven, over a
teeming continent mantled in night and mystery. Far along earth’s sable
surface gleam the scattered fires of many villages; and above it the lovelier
fires of a moonless sky. Unseen, unsuspected, they survey kingdoms and
cities, trailing their long rope serpent-like over woodland, field and quiet
homestead. Now on the horizon before them looms a greater fire, like a
distant conflagration, widening as they approach. Gradually it expands into
a model city, shooting out long lines of illuminated streets; here the public
squares, markets and theatres; there the rumbling iron mills with blazing
furnaces. They are above Liege at her festive hour, murmuring with
animation and busy life. Again they drift into the dark regions of slumber,
lapped in silence and deep tranquillity, where the lights of men are
extinguished, and the stars, redoubling their lustre, gleam whitest silver in
heaven’s jetty dome. Midnight involves the world; an abyss of darkness
enfolds it; their solitary lamp seems to melt its way through solid space of
blackest marble. For hours they undulate over the rolling hills, rising and
falling a thousand cubits, held always to earth by the trailing rope. At times
they are so near as to trace the landscape dimly; here a white tract covered
lightly with snow, here a dark valley or forest, here a tortuous river,
probably the Rhine, with its multitudinous thunder of waters. But in all that
weird and obscure wandering no joyous note of human or animal life
ascends ere dawn to cheer their solitary course in the sky.

Page 77

At last the paling of the morning star, and a faint tingeing of the eastern
cumuli, announce the expected day. With sudden bound the great ship
mounts aloft twelve thousand feet, into the glory of the blazing sun, new
risen among clouds of amber and purple. Far below, twilight and mist still
mantle the half-awakened world, presenting a stupendous panorama, vast as
an empire. Presently down they plunge into the vaporous and obscure
atmosphere, drifting carelessly, but soon reascending into the splendor of
morning. Thus after making the sun rise three times and set twice, they float
contentedly along the misty landscape, marveling what region lies below
them, whether a barren wilderness, or the abode of civilized life, with
human comforts and a ready means of transportation. A hot breakfast would
be very welcome now; for they had accidentally dropped the lime pot and
had spent the latter half of the night without warm beverage in a region
where oil and water had frozen.
At length through the clearing vapor they perceive the country well tilled
and populous; a good place to land to shorten their route to Paris, and avoid
the wide plains of Poland or Russia. They raise the guide-rope, lower the
cable and anchor, open the valve, and descend in a grassy field near
Weilburg, in the Duchy of Nassau. It is now seven-thirty o’clock, just
eighteen hours since starting; and they have traveled five hundred miles, the
longest aërial voyage thus far recorded. Very soon they are surrounded by a
wondering crowd of pipe-puffing, shaggy-headed, German peasants, by
whose willing aid they finally deflate the balloon, pack it in the bottom of
the car, and mount it on a one-horse cart for Weilburg. Thence the
aëronauts, after a week of festivities in their honor, and distinguished
attentions from the highest officials of the town, embarked with their
balloon for Paris. This famous craft now bore its permanent title; for a few
days previously the lovely daughter of the Baron de Bibra, with seven other
young ladies and Mr. Green, had stood within the air-inflated vessel, poured
a generous libation of wine, and christened the hardy cruiser The Great
Balloon of Nassau.
It was in truth a great balloon in various ways; in solidity and strength, in
workmanship, in completeness of appointment, in endurance and control.
Having accomplished that long journey without a sign of weakness or
defect, it was still in prime condition, proudly heading for the farthest verge
of Europe. It had not, of course, the instrumental equipment of a modern

Page 78

balloon; but it did possess the elements essential for a long and hard cruise.
Since the day of its launching many additions have been added to the art,
but these, for the most part, are special adjuncts. The more important
features of a good balloon are practically the same to-day as when they
were first introduced by Professor Charles and sturdy old Mr. Green.
A still more elaborate and colossal air ship was the Geant, constructed in
1863, for A. Nadar of Paris. It was made of a double layer of white silk, had
a volume of 215,000 cubic feet and a buoyancy of 4½ tons. The car was a
wicker cabin 13 feet wide by 7 feet high, with a wicker balcony round the
top so that the roof could be used as an observation deck—a delightful
place to loll in the starlight, or watch the morning sun “flatter the mountain
tops with sovereign eye.” The closed car comprised two main rooms with a
hallway between them, one containing the captain’s bed and baggage, the
other having three superposed berths for passengers. Minor divisions of the
car were reserved for provisions, a lavatory, photography and a printing
press, the latter to be used for the dissemination of news from the sky, as the
navigators floated from state to state. A compensator balloon of 3,500 cubic
feet, just below the main bag and connected with it, received the escaping
gas during expansion with increase of temperature or altitude, and gave it
back on contraction. In fact as well as in name, Nadar’s vessel was a giant.
Curiously enough, he called it the “last balloon,” for he expected to realize
enough money by exhibiting it, to inaugurate successful flying by means of
the helicopter, and thus banish ballooning from the world of futile effort to
the domain of bygone dreams and chimæras.

Page 79

Fig. 11.—Car of Nadar’s Balloon.

The first ascension, made on Sunday, October 4, 1863, was one of
magnificent promise. In the midst of a vast holiday throng on the Champ de
Mars, the great globe towered aloft nearly two hundred feet, held to earth
by one hundred men and twice as many sand bags. In the car were fifteen
notable passengers including one lady, the fair young Princess de la Tour
d’Auvergne, in morning toilet and a pretty hat. “Lachez tout!” shouts
Captain Nadar, the effervescent photographer of Paris. Away they soar,
heading for St. Petersburg, with provisions enough to sail beyond the polar
sea.

Page 80

The captain was now in supreme control, with the key to the victual and
liquor room in his pocket, and his twelve commandments duly signed by all
aboard. They had pledged themselves not to gamble, not to carry
inflammable materials, not to smoke unduly, not to throw bottles overboard,
not to quit the balloon without permission, but to descend if so ordered, etc.
They had sailed at five o’clock in the evening and all was going merrily.
But presently trouble came. The valve rope gave way, the vessel was sailing
in the dark, and the Godards declared she was drifting to sea, whereas she
was drifting in quite the opposite direction. To be on the safe side they
threw out the anchors by permission of the commander. One anchor broke,
but the other took hold and checked the balloon in spite of the strong wind
blowing. At last after three violent bumps on the ground they landed near
Meaux at nine o’clock in the evening, one passenger sustaining a broken
knee, the others various bruises. It was a grand adventure and all were
pleased.
Two weeks later a second voyage was begun in similar style, and again
from the Champ de Mars, this time in the presence of the King of France
and the young King George of Greece; but now Nadar took along, not the
Princess with the pretty hat, but Madame Nadar, his wife. To entertain the
crowd before starting, thirty-two persons were first sent aloft 300 feet and
drawn back to earth. Finally at five o’clock Sunday evening, October 18th,
a party of nine passengers soared proudly northward, well provisioned as
before, and eager for a long voyage. They disappeared in the gathering
night, leaving their friends much concerned for their safety and ultimate
destination. At half past eight they were over Compiegne, seventy-eight
miles away, drifting near the ground to say “All goes well” and have the
good tidings transmitted to Paris. At nine they crossed the Belgian frontier;
at midnight they were over Holland; at sunrise they skirted the Zuyder Zee
and entered Hanover; at eight they were coursing headlong toward
Nienburg and the North Sea in the current of a swift west wind.
They were now in great peril. If they went to sea they might all be
drowned; if they came to earth at such horizontal speed they should be
terribly pounded. Choosing the latter evil, they opened the valve and threw
down the grappling irons. “To the ropes,” shouted the Godard brothers.
Assembling on deck all clung to the suspension ropes to mitigate the shock
of landing. Nadar put his arm about his wife to protect her. The anchors

Page 81

snatching a tree, uprooted and dragged it along; then caught and tore off the
roof of a house; threshed into a telegraph line pulling down the wires and
poles; struck into some firmer obstacle and broke off completely, leaving
the huge monster to sweep unchecked in the violent ground current. Owing
to trouble with the valve, the gas could not be liberated quickly; the great
vessel again and again plunged to earth and rebounded high in air, its
ponderous basket crashing through heavy timber, and breaking down
whatever opposed its course. For nine miles they pounded over the plain by
Nienburg toward the sea, dashing into pools, bogs and thickets, their limbs
sprained or broken, their bodies bruised, their faces splashed with mud.
Presently through loss of gas the rebounding ceased, the basket dragged
along the earth squeezing some of the passengers beneath it, and dumping
others out on the ground, leaving them behind. Those remaining tried to
assist Madam Nadar to land, but they were tumbled out and she was caught
under the basket from which she was extricated with much difficulty, when
the balloon was finally halted. Thus their memorable voyage of seventeen
hours, covering 750 miles, had a terrific, though not fatal ending. One had a
broken femur, another a dislocated thigh, others numerous scratches and
contusions. But no complaint was uttered; for the afflictions were regarded
as natural concomitants to such interesting sport. After some days tender
nursing by the Germans, and solicitous inquiries from the King of Hanover,
they returned to Paris; some indeed on their backs, but for all that, none the
less admired by their countrymen, as survivors of a marvelous adventure.
Another valiant English leader in aërostation was James Glaisher,
member of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. As one
of a committee of twelve appointed by that body in 1861, to explore the
higher strata of the atmosphere by means of the balloon, he volunteered his
services as an observer, when no other capable man could offer to do so.
With a professional aëronaut, Mr. Coxwell, and a new balloon specially
constructed for the work, cubing 90,000 feet, he made eleven ascensions for
the society, four from Wolverhampton, seven from Woolwich. Incidentally
he made seventeen other ascents of various altitude; not at the expense of
the committee, but as a scientific passenger in public balloon ascents
advertised beforehand.
The objects of the enterprise were first to study the physical conditions of
the atmosphere; secondly to study the effect of the higher regions upon the

Page 82

passengers themselves, and some pigeons, which they carried along; thirdly
to make some observations in acoustics and magnetism, particularly to
determine the period of oscillation of a magnet at various altitudes. The
specific study of the atmosphere itself was to comprise observations at all
altitudes, of the temperature of the air, its pressure, and percentage of
moisture; observations of the velocity and direction of the wind, the
constitution of the clouds, their height, density and depth, the constitution
and electrical properties of the air. They were also to collect samples of the
air at different elevations, which later might be examined in the laboratory.
Thus the voyages were systematically planned for scientific research, and
were the first thorough attempts in England, though similar efforts had been
made previously in France. It may be added that Glaisher’s observations
were the most important made during the first century of aëronautics, and
may be found fully detailed by that hardy investigator himself in the British
Association Reports for 1862–66.
Mr. Glaisher’s most interesting voyage of that memorable series occurred
on September 5, 1862. Starting from Wolverhampton at three minutes after
one o’clock, they soared swiftly upward, passing through a cloud eleven
hundred feet thick and emerging in a glorious field of sunlight with an
amethystine sky above and a boundless sea of vapor beneath; a sea of
rolling hills and mountain chains, with great snow-white masses steaming
up from their surface. They had left the noisy bustle of earth in the
comfortable temperature of 59°; in three quarters of an hour, they were five
miles aloft in a deadly silent atmosphere, two degrees below zero, and
approaching one third its usual density, the balloon neck white with hoar
frost, the men gasping for breath. Here the observations became
increasingly interesting but immensely more difficult. They are graphically
told in the following extract from Mr. Glaisher’s classical report:

“I asked Mr. Coxwell to help me to read the instruments, as I
experienced a difficulty in seeing. In consequence, however, of the
rotatory motion of the balloon, which had continued without ceasing
since the earth had been left, the valve-line had become twisted, and he
had to leave the car and mount into the ring above to adjust it. At this
time I looked at the barometer, and found it to be 10 inches, still
decreasing fast; its true reading therefore, was 9¾ inches, implying a
height of 29,000 feet. Shortly afterwards I laid my arm upon the table,

Page 83

possessed of its full vigor, and on being desirous of using it, I found it
powerless; it must have lost its power momentarily. I tried to move the
other arm, and found it powerless also. I then tried to shake myself,
and succeeded in shaking my body. I seemed to have no limbs. I then
looked at the barometer; whilst doing so my head fell on my left
shoulder. I struggled and shook my body again, but could not move my
arms. I got my head upright, but for an instant only, when it fell on my
right shoulder, and then I fell backwards, my back resting against the
side of the car, and my head on its edge; in this position my eyes were
directed towards Mr. Coxwell in the ring. When I shook my body I
seemed to have full power over the muscles of the back and
considerable power over those of the neck, but none over either my
arms or my legs; in fact I seemed to have none. As in the case of the
arms, all muscular power was lost in an instant from my back and
neck. I dimly saw Mr. Coxwell in the ring and endeavored to speak,
but could not; when in an instant intense black darkness came, the
optic nerve finally lost power suddenly. I was still conscious, with as
active a brain as at the present moment whilst writing this. I thought I
had been seized with asphyxia, and that I should experience no more,
as death would come, unless we speedily descended; other thoughts
were actively entering my mind, when I suddenly became unconscious
as in going to sleep. I cannot tell anything of the sense of hearing; the
perfect stillness and silence of the regions six miles from the earth (and
at this time we were between six and seven miles high) is such that no
sound reaches the ear.

Page 84

PLATE I.

GLAISHER AND COXWELL.

Page 85

PARSEVAL KITE BALLOON.

“My last observation was made at 1 h. and 54 m., at 29,000 feet. I
suppose two or three minutes fully were occupied between my eyes
becoming insensible to seeing fine divisions, and 1 h. 54 m., and then
that two or three minutes more passed till I was insensible; therefore I
think this took place at about 1 h. 56 m. or 1 h. and 57 m. Whilst
powerless I heard the words, ‘temperature’ and ‘observation,’ and I
knew Mr. Coxwell was in the car speaking to me, and endeavoring to
arouse me, therefore consciousness and hearing had returned. I then
heard him speak more emphatically, but I could not see, speak or
move. I heard him again say, ‘Do try—now do.’ Then I saw the
instruments dimly, then Mr. Coxwell, and very shortly saw clearly. I
rose in my seat and looked round, as though waking from sleep,
though not refreshed by sleep, and said to Mr. Coxwell, ‘I have been
insensible;’ he said, ‘You have; and I, too, very nearly.’ I then drew up
my legs, which had been extended before me, and took a pencil in my
hand to begin observations. Mr. Coxwell told me he had lost the use of
his hands, which were black, and I poured brandy on them.
“I resumed my observations at 2 h. 7 m., recording the barometer
reading at 11.53 inches, and temperature −2°. I suppose three or four

Page 86

minutes were occupied from the time of my hearing the words
‘temperature’ and ‘observation’ till I began to observe; if so, then
returning consciousness came at 2 h. and 4 m., and this gives seven
minutes for total insensibility. I found the water in the vessel supplying
the wet-bulb thermometer, which I had by frequent disturbances kept
from freezing, was one solid mass of ice; and it did not all melt until
after we had been on the ground some time.
“Mr. Coxwell told me that whilst in the ring he felt it piercingly
cold; that hoar-frost was all round the neck of the balloon. On
attempting to leave the ring he found his hands frozen, and he had to
place his arms on the ring and drop down; that he thought for a
moment I had laid back to rest myself; that he spoke to me without
eliciting a reply; that he then noticed my legs projected and my arms
hung down by my side; that my countenance was serene and placid,
without the earnestness and anxiety he had noticed before going into
the ring, and then it struck him I was insensible. He wished to
approach me, but could not, and he felt insensibility coming over
himself; that he became anxious to open the valve, but in consequence
of having lost the use of his hands he could not, and ultimately did so
by seizing the cord with his teeth and dipping his head two or three
times until the balloon took a decided turn downwards. This act is
quite characteristic of Mr. Coxwell. I have never yet seen him without
a ready means of meeting every difficulty, as it has arisen, with a cool
self-possession that has always left my mind perfectly easy, and given
me every confidence in his judgment in the management of so large a
balloon.
“No inconvenience followed the insensibility; and when we dropped
it was in a country where no conveyance of any kind could be
obtained, so that I had to walk between seven or eight miles.
“The descent was at first very rapid; we passed downwards three
miles in nine minutes; the balloon’s career was then checked, and we
finally descended in the center of a large grass-field belonging to Mr.
Kersall, at Cold Weston, seven-and-a-half miles from Ludlow.
“I have already said that my last observation was made at a height of
29,000 feet; at this time (1 h. 45 m.) we were ascending at the rate of

Page 87

1,000 feet per minute; and when I resumed observations we were
descending at the rate of 2,000 feet per minute. These two positions
must be connected, taking into account the interval of time between,
viz. 13 minutes, and on those considerations the balloon must have
attained the altitude of 36,000 or 37,000 feet. Again, a very delicate
minimum thermometer read—12, and this would give a height of
37,000 feet. Mr. Coxwell, on coming from the ring, noticed that the
center of the aneroid barometer, its blue hand, and a rope attached to
the car, were all in the same straight line, and this gave a reading of 7
inches, and leads to the same result. Therefore these independent
means all lead to about the same elevation, viz. fully SEVEN MILES.
“In this ascent six pigeons were taken up. One was thrown out at the
height of three miles, when it extended its wings and dropped as a
piece of paper; a second, at four and five miles, and it fell downward
as a stone. A fourth was thrown out at four miles on descending. It
flew in a circle, and shortly alighted on the top of the balloon. The two
remaining pigeons were brought down to the ground. One was found
to be dead, and the other, a ‘carrier,’ was still living, but would not
leave the hand when I attempted to throw it off, till after a quarter of an
hour it began to peck a piece of ribbon which encircled its neck, and
was then jerked off the finger, and flew with some vigor toward
Wolverhampton. One of the pigeons returned to Wolverhampton on
Sunday the 7th, and it is the only one that has been heard of.”

This was the loftiest ascent ever made up to that time; and thus Glaisher,
or rather Coxwell, who was in the ring above him, could be called the
“highest man” of the first century of aëronautics. Their greatest elevation,
however, is now generally estimated at much less than seven miles, and
probably below six miles, due allowance being made for inaccuracies of
estimate made by Mr. Glaisher. His results, nevertheless, were considered
valuable, revealing as they did, that the balloon may be used safely up to
the neighborhood of five miles; that the temperature of the atmosphere does
not, as previously supposed, decline one degree for each 300 feet of ascent,
but often declines more rapidly, and sometimes even increases with the
elevation for considerable stretches; that the moisture percentage is
extremely slight at an altitude beyond five miles; that at all elevations

Page 88

attainable by man the dry- and wet-bulb thermometers can be used
effectively, etc.
A still loftier ascent was made by Professor Berson of Germany, aided by
the respiration of oxygen. On July 31, 1901, accompanied by Dr. Süring, he
ascended from Berlin in the balloon Preussen to an elevation of 10,800
meters, which at present constitutes the world’s record for altitude. The
balloon had a capacity of 300,000 cubic feet, and left the ground two thirds
filled with hydrogen, and carrying 8,000 pounds of ballast in the form of
sand bags attached to the sides of the basket, so that they could be cut loose
with the slightest physical effort.
The Preussen was one of the largest passive balloons ever constructed. In
cubic capacity it was comparable with the colossal Montgolfière, La
Flesselle, already described, and the huge free balloon Le Geant,
constructed by Nadar in 1863. But all were eclipsed by the great balloon of
Henri Giffard. This latter measured 450,000 cubic feet, and even to-day
ranks as the largest captive balloon ever constructed. It was a familiar
object at the Paris Exposition of 1878, where it was installed by the famous
inventor Henri Giffard, to give sightseers a bird’s-eye view of Paris. It could
take up forty persons at one time, or eight more than once ascended in
Nadar’s Geant.
No serious attempt has been made to surpass the altitude flight of
Professor Berson and Dr. Süring; for though it is easily possible to carry
human beings to a greater height than seven miles, the results seem hardly
to justify the cost. To ascend very much higher would require an enormous
and costly balloon, and to ensure the comfort of the passenger might require
an air-tight car, or armor supplied continuously with fresh air, or oxygen.
Such a suit, or car, however, can be made very light, since its pressure must
naturally be internal; and it would admit of an extremely rapid change of
elevation without discomfort to the passenger. A steel bottle weighing fifty
pounds, and filled with compressed air, or oxygen, would supply a
passenger several hours, and allow him to breathe under normal pressure.
The total weight of a bottle and air-tight car, or suit, need not exceed the
weight of a man. Moreover, the ballast could be largely dispensed with, thus
admitting of a very rapid ascent from the earth. A celluloid car would have
the advantage of transparency, though it might become too brittle at very
low temperatures. A suit, or car, with glass portholes would serve in lieu of

Page 89

a celluloid car for transparency. The usual balloon and basket, carrying a
steel bottle, furnishing air at normal pressure to a man in a rubberized silk
suit is a sufficiently simple and practicable device; the air entering the suit
near his mouth and leaving below through a check valve regulated to
maintain the desired internal pressure. An air-tight silk fabric capable of
enduring safely a tensile stress of 150 pounds per running inch would
answer the purposes. But at present there seems to be no incentive to
attempt a balloon trip exceeding the heights already attained, unless it be
that of notoriety or sentiment.
The French meteorologists have devised a much simpler and cheaper
method of exploring the upper atmosphere, by use of small balloons
carrying recording instruments. An ordinary silk or gold-beater skin
balloon, partly inflated, ascends to a great height with the instruments, drifts
away losing gas, and on landing is found by some one who returns it
according to written directions accompanying the craft. Another method,
introduced by Professor Assman, is to employ closed rubber balloons which
at great altitudes burst by the expansion of the hydrogen within them, and
allow the instruments to descend in parachutes softly to the ground.
Instrument-carrying balloons of the above type are called “sounding
balloons,” or balloons sondes, whereas if they carry no instruments, but
merely show the course of the wind, they may be called “pilot balloons.”
Such sounding balloons have been used to explore the temperature of the
atmosphere to an altitude of 18 miles.
In the preceding pages some extended balloon voyages have been
described. These were considered very long in their day, but in recent years
have been surpassed frequently, first by the professional aëronauts, then by
the amateurs and members of various aëronautic clubs practicing
aërostation as a sport, and stimulated by attractive prizes. But the man who
achieved the longest balloon flight during the first century of the art, seems
to have been Mr. John Wise, America’s foremost pioneer balloonist.
Mr. Wise was a rare composite of showman, scientist, sport and dare-
devil, who during the four decades succeeding his first ascension at
Philadelphia in 1835, made no fewer than 440 voyages. At first the aërial art
captivated him by the beauty and sublimity of the natural panoramas
witnessed from on high; then he amused himself by dropping things from
the basket and hearing them whistle through space; and finally he coquetted

Page 90

with the balloon itself, in various ways to observe the result. On one
occasion the neck was choked and the valve could not be operated, so that
when the hydrogen expanded with increasing altitude, it overstretched the
cover and started a rent in the side of the bag. The balloon descended
rapidly, but landed without injurious shock.
The audacious aëronaut then decided to make an ascension and
deliberately burst the balloon, by confining the gas in it and throwing out
ballast. But first he tried the experiment on a dog, taking him up 4,000 feet,
dropping him in a small collapsed balloon and watching him settle slowly
to earth. Then rising to an altitude of 13,000 feet he stood debating whether
to follow the example of the dog. The balloon quickly ended the question
by exploding at the top. The hydrogen rushed out with a tempestuous
sound, and the great vessel sank swiftly with a moaning noise of the wind in
her rigging. In a few seconds the bag was empty and collapsed on the top of
the net thus forming an effective parachute. After an exciting fall of more
than two miles, Mr. Wise landed on a farm, with a lively thump, which
overturned the basket, and threw him sprawling on the ground. It was fine
sport; he decided at once to advertise a repetition of it, and thus was led by
degrees to the invention of the ripping panel.[7]
Mr. Wise firmly believed that a steady wind from west to east prevails at
a height of two miles. He wished to use this for long voyages, and even
contemplated crossing the Atlantic; for he trusted his varnish to hold
hydrogen a fortnight if need be. Accordingly in 1873 the New York Daily
Graphic paid the cost of a balloon to carry him and two others on that
hazardous voyage. The bag had a capacity of 400,000 cubic feet, but was
too frail in construction to receive Mr. Wise’s approval, and actually burst
during inflation when slightly more than three fourths full. Fortunately,
perhaps, for Mr. Wise, he never had an opportunity to attempt the trans-
Atlantic voyage; but on one occasion he enjoyed a memorable cruise in the
great west wind which so took his fancy. Rising from St. Louis on June 23,
1859, he sailed northeastwardly for twenty hours, and landed at Henderson,
N. Y., having traversed a distance of 809 miles, measured directly. But in
attempting another long voyage with two companions, in September, 1879,
he passed over Lake Michigan, where all were drowned.
In recent years Mr. Wise’s long voyage has been exceeded several times.
In 1897 M. Godard sailed from Leipsic to Wilna, a distance of 1,032 miles

Page 91

in 24½ hours; but this was not an official flight nor in a direct course as the
crow flies. In October, 1900, M. Balsan voyaged from Vincennes, France,
to Rodom, Russia, a distance of 843 miles in 27 hours and 25 minutes, and
De la Vaulx starting from the same point landed at Korosticheff, Russia,
having traversed 1,193 miles in 35¾ hours. This latter is the longest balloon
flight thus far recorded. A close second to this record was made by A. R.
Hawley in his spherical balloon America, aided by Augustus Post, in the
Gordon Bennett International Balloon Race of 1910. Sailing from St. Louis,
October 17th, they drifted 1,172.9 miles from their starting point, and
landed in a great forest at Peribonka River, North Lake Chilogoma, Canada,
where they were lost for several days.

Page 92

Fig. 12.—Diagram of a Modern Spherical Balloon with Ripping Panel.

Quite as eventful was the ocean voyage of Walter Wellman, who left
Atlantic City October 15, 1910, for Europe in a motor balloon with a drag
rope, or equilibrator, voyaged with favorable wind to a point 140 miles
northeast of Nantucket Island, then was driven by adverse wind toward
Bermuda, and finally rescued by a passing steamer, after 69 hours in the air
and a journey of about one thousand miles. A full account of this strange

Page 93

voyage is given in the New York Times of October 19, 1910, and in the
Scientific American of subsequent date.
The recent advances in aërostation, though not radically changing the
balloon itself, contribute much to its usefulness and convenience.
Improvements have occurred in the means of inflation and deflation, in
devices for making topographical and meteorological observations, as also
for transmitting and receiving signals. Hydrogen shipped in steel tubes is
now available for easy and rapid inflation, the process of obtaining it on a
large scale making it practically as cheap as illuminating gas. The ripping
panel, invented in 1844 by America’s foremost pioneer aëronaut, John
Wise, is a simple and an excellent practical device. This is a long patch
running longitudinally above the equator[8] of the balloon, feebly sewed to
the envelope, and having a cord, called the “ripping cord,” extending down
to the car along the outside or inside of the bag, so that the pilot on coming
to earth can let out the gas quickly by tearing a rent in the balloon, thus
flattening it promptly on the earth’s surface, so as to avoid dragging and
bumping if any wind prevails. During an ascension the rise or fall of the
vessel may be instantly noted on the dial of the statoscope, the temperature,
pressure and moisture of the atmosphere may be read on recording
instruments, messages may be sent by telegraph and telephone either by
wire or through space, and sky or landscape may be photographed if there
be sufficient light. The bag itself has been improved by making it of special
fabrics formed of several layers of silk, or cotton, with thin layers of rubber
vulcanized between them to render the cloth impermeable, also the bag,
when not designed to cleave the wind, is usually given a spherical form
which is the figure of greatest volume for a given surface, the figure
originally used by the inventor of the gas balloon; but when designed to be
tethered in a wind, it is given a longish shape and a tail so that it may ride
the wind like a kite. This type of balloon, though first proposed by Douglass
Archibald about 1845, was first made a practical invention by Captain von
Sigsfeld and Major von Parseval. In a certain sense it is a tethered motor-
balloon, just as a kite is a tethered aëroplane.

Page 94

Page 95

CHAPTER III
EARLY HISTORY OF POWER BALLOONS

Directly after the first launching of human passengers in a crude
aërostat, numerous schemes for controlling the course of a balloon were
evolved. Apparently mere flotation afforded less contentment to the early
pioneer aëronauts than to the free balloonists of the present hour. Many
were eager to apply propelling mechanism to their gas bags, expecting thus
to achieve practical locomotion through the air, even a generation before the
advent of practical steam navigation. Magnificent dreams they had, indeed,
but none the less futile. Few suspected the enormous power required to
propel swift balloons of the very best shape and size; still fewer realized the
impossibility of driving spherical bags at a practicable velocity.
On the other hand, it must be said, to the credit of that era of
investigators, that certain noted scientists, after computing the power
required to drive a balloon at high speed, promptly recognized the
inadequacy to that task, of any motors then available. In conjunction with
favorable aërial currents something might be effected; that they fully
grasped; for they knew that the wind frequently has different directions at
different levels. They believed, therefore, that by causing the craft to rise or
fall to a suitable stratum, by use of various then known devices, it could be
made to travel in any direction at the will of the pilot. Likewise they
deemed that the rise and fall of a balloon, due to change of buoyancy, could
be used to propel it, if sails attached to the vessel were set obliquely to the
motion, so as to receive fair pressure; or if the balloon were made flat, or
longish, so as to glide horizontally, like a kite or parachute.
Several devices for changing the altitude of the balloon were proposed or
tried. If the vessel were a Montgolfière, the mere increase or lessening of
the fire would promptly cause it to rise or fall. If a gas bag were employed it
could be sent up or down by casting out ballast or opening the valve; or
again, as proposed by Pilâtre de Roziere, by having a Montgolfière
underneath the gas balloon, and lifting or depressing the whole by altering

Page 96

the intensity of the flame. Finally, an air balloon within a gas balloon was
proposed by the Roberts, and a gas balloon within an air balloon was
proposed by General Meusnier, in either of which combinations, a change
of level could be effected by pumping air into, or letting it escape from, the
air bag. All of these devices can be effected and practically operated by a
competent balloon maker and pilot; and yet they have not enabled man to
realize his dream of navigating the air in all directions without motive
power.
The first attempts at balloon propulsion could not be seriously regarded
by trained engineers, even at the inception of aëronautics; but still, as
infantile steps in the new art, they may deserve passing notice.
Blanchard, on March 2, 1784, made the first real effort to steer a balloon,
using for that purpose a spherical gas bag and car provided with aërial oars
and a rudder. As he was about to ascend, however, from the Champs de
Mars, a young officer with drawn sword persisted in accompanying the
pilot, thus compelling Blanchard to leave his wings on earth to allow
sufficient buoyancy for himself and his obtrusive guest. His first trial was,
therefore, frustrated; but subsequent ones made with that inadequate
contrivance also proved futile under the best circumstances; for the scheme
was evidently puerile, though tried by various grown-up men besides M.
Blanchard.

Page 97

Fig. 13.—Blanchard’s Dirigible Balloon, 1784.

A no less simple and quaint device for propulsion was that of the two
physicists, the Abbé Miolan and Janinet. The balloon was a Montgolfière
with a large hole in one side, through which the hot air was to escape with
such strong reaction as to drive the bag forward, on the principle of a lawn

Page 98

sprinkler, or of Newton’s reaction wagon. The projectors failed, however, to
make an ascent, and the crowd becoming furious destroyed the balloon.
A more reasonable plan for practical navigation was devised and tried by
the Robert brothers. A melon-shaped balloon, fifty-two feet long by thirty-
two feet in diameter, was made of silk and inflated with pure hydrogen.
Beneath was suspended a longish car of light wood covered with sky-blue
silk. This elegant ship was to be rowed through heaven by means of six
silken oars actuated by sturdy sailors. A silken rudder should guide her at
pleasure when the winds were asleep, or softly playing in the placid sky.
She was a fairy bark, indeed, a soaring castle lovely to behold.
After a preliminary trial, accompanied by their patron, the Duke de
Chartres, they were ready for a substantial journey. On September 19, 1784,
the vessel was inflated and taken to the Garden of the Tuileries, in front of
the palace, where its cords were held by Marshall Richelieu and three other
noblemen. At eleven forty-five the two Roberts and their brother-in-law
arose and drifted beyond the horizon on a seven hours’ cruise. Before
coming to earth, they plied the oars vigorously, and described a curve of
one kilometer radius, thus deviating 22° from the feeble wind then
prevailing. In a lighter wind they could deviate still more. They considered,
therefore, that the experiment was a complete success. They had
constructed the first elongated balloon, and had “solved the problem of
aërial navigation.” In very happy mood, therefore, they landed at dusk
among the delighted inhabitants of Artois, where they were graciously met
and hospitably entertained by the Prince de Ghistelles-Richbourg.

Page 99

Fig. 14.—Robert Brothers’ Dirigible, 1784.

The Robert brothers were the first to employ in practice an air bag inside
a gas bag. This was held within the balloon by ropes and connected with the
outer atmosphere by a tube, the idea being to regulate the internal pressure
of the balloon by introducing air into, or withdrawing it from, the smaller
bag. But during an ascension with their patron, the Duke de Chartres, they

Page 100

entered a violent eddy which tore away the oars and rudder, at the same
time agitating the balloon so violently that the internal air bag broke its
sustaining cords and fell upon the bottom of the gas bag, thus throttling the
connection with the external atmosphere. The vessel rose swiftly and the
gas expanded dangerously near to the bursting pressure. At a height of
16,000 feet the Duke de Chartres, perceiving the imminent danger of an
explosion of the envelope, drew his sword and cut a rent ten feet long in its
lower part. A part of the gas immediately rushed forth, and the balloon sank
rapidly, but after the discharge of the ballast, landed safely without further
mishap. The Duke acted wisely enough, but he was afterwards ridiculed for
his apparent lack of courage. If he had possessed more bravery and less
caution he might have allowed the balloon to burst and descend as a
parachute, thus anticipating the spectacular performance of John Wise, in
1838.
Simultaneously other inventors were evolving designs of no less
importance in the ultimate perfection of the dirigible. In a letter written to
Benjamin Franklin on May 24, 1784, Francis Hopkinson of Philadelphia
proposed to build a balloon of spindle shape and to drive it by means of a
wheel-like propeller at the stern, consisting of vanes set at an angle to the
line of progression, like the common smokejack. This proposed craft, the
harbinger of the modern screw-driven motor balloon, far antedated the
screw-driven boat and the submarine torpedo which it most resembles.[9]
While Blanchard and other aëronauts were paddling their globose bags in
search of favorable winds, vainly hoping thereby to direct their course in
the air, General Meusnier of the French army, and member of the Academy
of Sciences, made a systematic study of the requirements for practical air
navigation. After some research on forms suitable for aëronautic hulls, he
designed a power balloon having a pointed car suspended from a bag of
goose-egg form, this latter embodying his idea of the best shape for a
balloon that must cleave the air swiftly and resist deformation. The
propulsion was to be effected by means of three coaxial screw propellers,
supported on the rigging between car and bag, and actuated by eighty men,
for lack of a light artificial motor. He thus hoped to obtain a moderate
velocity which, combined with skillfully selected air currents, would enable
the ship to reach her destination in ordinary weather.

Page 101

Fig. 15.—Gen. Meusnier’s Proposed Dirigible, 1784.

General Meusnier introduced important special features in the design of
dirigibles for preserving their form and poise. He insisted that the bag and
boat should be so rigidly connected that one could not swerve from
alignment and relative position with the other. He also emphasized the
necessity of preserving the vessel from deformation during flight, in order
to diminish its resistance. To that end he proposed to provide the hull with a
double envelope, the inner one thin and light but impermeable to hydrogen;
the outer one strong and air-tight; the space between the two envelopes to
be pumped full of air under pressure sufficient to preserve the form of the

Page 102

bag when beating its way swiftly against a buffeting wind. This was an
important invention which in later years was adopted in many of the most
powerful motor balloons—for all, indeed, except those of the rigid type. He
also proposed the use of stabilizing planes to control the poise of the vessel,
thus anticipating the Lebaudy brothers by more than a century. Like the
Robert brothers he proposed to raise or lower the vessel in search of
suitable currents, by altering the quantity of air in the space between the
inner and outer envelope, by use of hand bellows.
Apparently General Meusnier and his colleagues were endowed with
constructive genius sufficient to have developed a practical motor balloon,
had they been able to secure a light engine. Lacking this the early aëronauts
could do little more than describe their projects, and await the growth of the
collateral arts and sciences. Accordingly no substantial advance in motor
balloons beyond Meusnier’s designs was effected till after the middle of the
nineteenth century; and until then the art of aëronautics remained in the
hands of showmen. Hundreds of projects, indeed, were advanced, some
exciting considerable interest and expectation, but nevertheless of such
paltry value as hardly to deserve comment. One notable exception to these
was the invention of Porter in America.
In 1820 Rufus Porter, a Yankee inventor, and later the original founder of
the Scientific American, patented an air ship of very promising appearance
for that early day. Its hull was a long, finely tapering symmetrical spindle,
suspending a car of similar shape by means of cords, which were vertical at
its middle but more and more slanting toward its ends. Midway between the
hull and car was a large screw propeller actuated by a steam engine in the
car. A model of this dirigible exhibited in Boston and New York, some years
later, is reported to have carried its own power, at fair speed, and to have
obeyed its helm satisfactorily.

Fig. 16.—Rufus Porter’s Dirigible, 1820.

Page 103

The inventor, being too poor to develop his air ship alone, did little with
the patent during its life; but in 1850 he organized a stock company to
realize the needed funds. From the sale of 300 five-dollar shares he
expected to raise $1,500, and with this sum build an “aëroport,” 150 feet
long, capable of carrying five persons sixty miles an hour, the whole to be
completed in six weeks. Once this was in operation he would easily
command funds sufficient to build a full-sized vessel adapted to regular
passenger service. For, after careful calculation, he reported that: “It appears
certain that a safe and durable aërial ship (or aëroport) capable of carrying
150 passengers at a speed of ninety miles an hour, with more perfect safety
than either steamboat or railroad cars, may be constructed for $15,000, and
that the expense of running it would not exceed $25 per day.”
The language and project seem very modern, even at the present time,
and might well be copied now by a promoter of that identical project. But it
must be observed that the most successful European experimenters, after
spending hundreds of thousands of dollars on giant air ships, have not yet
attained one half the speed contemplated by that ambitious and chimerical
Yankee. The picture was handsome and alluring, none the less. It may even
be said to excel in outward design any of the air-ship plans produced in
either hemisphere before the middle of the nineteenth century.
In 1850 a clockmaker and skillful workman, Jullien by name, exhibited
in the Hippodrome, at Paris, a torpedo-shaped model balloon of gold-
beater’s skin, provided with a screw propeller at either side of its bow, and a
double rudder at its stern. It measured 23 feet in length and weighed 1,100
grammes complete. The propellers were actuated by spring power, and
proved able to drive the tiny vessel against a moderate wind. The most
suitable form for the bag was determined by towing models through water.

Fig. 17.—Jullien’s Model Dirigible, 1850.

Aërodynamically considered, this tiny motor balloon was by far the best
in design of any that appeared during the first century of aëronautics. It may
be regarded as the harbinger of the swiftest modern French balloons. It was

Page 104

also an inspiration to Henri Giffard who assisted Jullien in constructing his
clever model, and shortly afterwards built the first dirigible ever driven by a
heat engine.
The illustrious Henri Giffard was perhaps the first aëronautical engineer
adequately endowed and circumstanced to realize, on a practical scale,
General Meusnier’s well pondered and truly scientific plans for a motor
balloon. He had studied in the college of Bourbon, and had worked in the
railroad shops of the Paris and St. Germain railway. He had further
equipped himself by making free balloon ascensions, under the auspices of
Eugene Godard, for the purpose of studying the atmosphere; and by
building light engines, one of which weighed 100 pounds, and developed
three horse power. Finally in 1851 he patented an air ship, consisting of an
elongated bag and car, propelled by a screw driven by a steam engine. He
had not the means to build such a vessel, but he had the genius and training
necessary to construct it, and at the same time enough enthusiasm and
persuasive power to induce his friends, David and Sciama, to loan him the
requisite funds.

Fig. 18.—Giffard’s Steam Dirigible, 1852.

Page 105

Giffard’s first dirigible was successful in both design and operation. It
consisted of a spindle-shaped bag covered with a net whose cords were
drawn down and attached to a horizontal pole, from which the car and
motor were suspended, and at the end of which was a triangular sail serving
as a rudder. To guard against fire, the furnace of the vertical coke-burning
boiler was shielded by wire gauze, like a miner’s lamp, and the draft, taken
from its top through a downward pointing smoke pipe, was ejected below
the car by force of exhaust steam, from the engine, thus obviating, as
Giffard asserted, all danger from the use of fire near an inflammable gas.
The car hung twenty feet below the suspension pole, and carried a three
horse-power engine driving a three-blade propeller 11 feet in diameter,
making 110 turns a minute. The motor complete, including the engine and
boiler without supplies, weighed 110 pounds per horse power. The bag
measured 143 feet long, 39 feet in diameter, and 75,000 cubic feet in
volume. Giffard reports of his first voyage, made from the Hippodrome in
Paris at five fifteen o’clock, September 23, 1852, that although he could not
sail directly against the strong wind then blowing, he could attain a speed of
six to ten feet per second relatively to the air, and he could easily guide the
vessel by turning her rudder. He continued his journey till nightfall, then
made a good landing, near Trappes, and by ten o’clock was back in Paris.
This vessel was but a prelude to mightier projects. After some further
experience with dirigibles of moderate size, Giffard designed a colossal air
ship calculated for a speed of forty-four miles an hour. Its hull was to be of
torpedo shape, measuring 2,000 feet in length, 100 feet in diameter, and
7,000,000 cubic feet in volume. It was a most audacious project, one
worthy of the genius and energy of that illustrious engineer, the most
original and daring inventor known in the aëronautical world during the
nineteenth century.
Stimulated by this huge enterprise, Giffard’s first step was to pay his
debts and make a fortune. He soon acquired a hundred thousand francs from
the sale of small high-speed engines of his own construction, and with this,
settled his account with David and Sciama. Next he realized several million
francs from his world-famous injector, a device by which steam flowing
from a boiler is made to drive in feed-water against the same pressure.
He now made definite plans to build a motor balloon of one and a half
million cubic feet capacity, driven by a condensing engine drawing steam

Page 106

from two boilers, one fired with oil, the other with gas from the balloon, so
as to keep the vessel from rising with loss of weight. His designs were
complete, and everything was provided for. He had deposited a million
francs in the Bank of Paris to defray the estimated cost. But, in the words of
Tissandier,[10] “above the human will and foresight are the fatal laws of
destiny to which the strongest must submit.” The great inventor was visited
with a painful affliction of the eyes; his sight waned, unfitting him for work;
he became disconsolate, pined away with pain and grief, and in 1882 ended
his life by taking chloroform.
Giffard was succeeded in France, first by Dupuy de Lome; then by
Gaston Tissandier, well-meaning projectors of steerable balloons, but too
cautious to effect an important advance in the art. The first of these
gentlemen, an eminent marine engineer, in 1872, completed a gas balloon
for the French government, resembling the one designed by General
Meusnier in 1784, and like that also driven by muscular power actuating a
screw, and kept rigidly inflated by use of an internal balloon, or ballonet.
The car was suspended from the bag by a close fitting cover instead of a
net, in order to lessen the resistance, and it was kept in alignment by use of
crossed suspension cords. A speed of but six miles an hour was attained by
the industrious work of eight men operating an ample screw propeller. A
decade later Tissandier, with a balloon of like design, but driven by the
power of an electric motor and bichromate of potash battery, attained a
speed of six to eight miles an hour.

Page 107

Fig. 19.—Dupuy de Lome’s Dirigible, 1872.

The two vessels were safe but of no practical value, for lack of sufficient
power to cope with the wind. Their motors were fundamentally unadapted
to the purpose of swift propulsion, and incapable of development to very
great lightness and strength. Furthermore, the vessels themselves were
unsuitably designed for speed; their shape being one of too much resistance,
and their dynamic balance being that of a pendulum, or clumsy parachute,
rather than that of a vessel adapted to cleave the air with celerity, grace and
steadiness. If there had been danger of fire from placing the motor and
screw near the gas bag, that might justify or excuse the clumsiness of
design in the craft of De Lome and of Gaston Tissandier; but, having
perfectly safe motors, it is astonishing that they did not place the center of
mass and the line of thrust more nearly in the line of resistance. This
obvious requirement was duly recognized by several of their
contemporaries, notably by Hänlein in Germany, and by Captain Renard of
the French War Department, and had been observed by Jullien.
Captain Charles Renard proved to be a worthy inheritor of the dreams,
experience and inventions of the first century of aëronautical votaries. He

Page 108

did not, indeed, have the picturesque madness displayed by some of his
predecessors; he did not project schemes of marvelous originality or
boldness; but he manifested uncommonly good judgment and excellent
scientific method in combining the researches and contrivances of others
with those of himself and his collaborator, Captain Krebs. As a consequence
they produced the first man-carrying dirigible that ever returned against the
wind to its starting point, and the first aërial vessel whose shape and
dynamic adjustment even approximated the requirements of steady and
swift navigation in a surrounding medium presenting various conditions of
turbulence or calm. Captain Renard had been studying and designing
dirigibles since 1878 in coöperation with Captain La Haye and Colonel
Laussedat, president of an aëronautic commission appointed by the Minister
of War; and had endeavored to secure from the latter an appropriation
sufficient to construct a dirigible; but his request was at first denied, owing
to the waste of funds on similar projects in 1870. However, with the help of
Gambetta, who promised a sum of $40,000, Renard was enabled to proceed.
In the meantime he had been made director of the laboratory at Chalais
Meudon, seconded by Captain Krebs.

Page 109

Fig. 20.—Renard’s Dirigible, La France, 1884.

These officers first worked out the separate elements in the design of
their motor balloon before proceeding to build on a practical scale. They
chose the torpedo form for their gas bag, thereby ensuring in the hull itself,
projectile stability, and diminution of resistance. They placed the car near
the envelope, thus minimizing the disturbing moment of the screw thrust,
and the resistance of the suspension cords. They employed an
extraordinarily powerful electric motor actuating a large screw so as to
obtain a strong thrust with the least effort. In addition they adopted the best
ideas of their predecessors in aëronautical design; the internal ballonet of
Meusnier, and the close fitting cover of De Lome, with crossed suspension
cords. But unfortunately they used an electric motor instead of some light
engine. Finally, having carefully computed its requisite dimensions, they
proceeded to construct the elegant air ship, La France, which was tested in
1884 and aroused anew the hope of ultimately conquering the air.
Further details of this successful ship are of interest. Its hull was 165 feet
long, 27.5 feet in greatest diameter, at one fourth the distance from its front

Page 110

end, and cubed 66,000 feet, thus having a buoyancy of two long tons. It was
kept rigid under varying conditions, by means of a ballonet filled with air
driven in by a common fan blower coupled to the motor. Beneath the
envelope, a long narrow rectangular car made of bamboo, covered with silk,
was suspended from the cords of the balloon cover which embraced the hull
throughout nearly its entire length. The car was 108 feet long and 6 to 7 feet
across, carried at its forward end the propeller, at its rear a rectangular
rudder, and between them the aëronauts and the batteries and electric motor.
A sliding weight was used to alter the poise of the ship, and a guide-rope to
soften its descent.
The electric motor and battery which furnished the propulsive power
were designed expressly for such use, and were considered at the time to be
remarkably light and effective. The motor, which was designed with the
assistance of M. Gramme, weighed 220.5 pounds, and developed nine horse
power. The battery, composed of chlorochromic cells, was the result of the
researches of Renard himself. Having made a careful study of the best
geometrical arrangement of the parts of the cell, Renard found that this
battery would deliver to the shaft one horse power for each eighty-eight
pounds of its weight. Thus the power plant rivaled in lightness the steam
engine of Giffard, and at the same time was free from danger; but
apparently it could not be much reduced in weight, whereas Giffard’s
steam-power plant could be reduced tenfold, as shown by Renard’s
contemporaries.
The trials of La France in 1884–85 were most successful and
encouraging; not that they represented or pointed to the complete mastery
of aërial navigation, but because they so far surpassed all previous
achievements. The vessel moved through the air as steadily as a boat on the
water, and obeyed her rudder perfectly, heading against the wind, or at any
angle to it, or turning entirely about, at the will of the aëronauts. On her first
voyage from Chalais, August 9, 1884, she traversed a distance of four and
one half miles in twenty minutes, made various evolutions in the air with
the greatest ease, and returned to her point of departure. The following
account of this voyage is given by Renard:

“As soon as we had reached the top of the wooded plateaus which
surround the valley of Chalais, we started the screw, and had the

Page 111

satisfaction of seeing the balloon immediately obey it and readily
follow every turn of the rudder. We felt that we were absolutely
masters of our own movements, and that we could traverse the
atmosphere in any direction as easily as a steam launch could make its
evolutions on a calm lake. After having accomplished our purpose, we
turned our head toward the point of departure and we soon saw it
approaching it. The walls of the park of Chalais were passed anew, and
our landing appeared at our feet, about 1,000 feet below the car. The
screw was then slowed down, and a pull at the safety-valve started the
descent, during which, by means of the propeller and rudder, the
balloon was maintained directly over the point where our assistants
awaited us. Everything occurred according to our plan, and the car was
soon resting quietly on the lawn.”

Six other similar voyages were made within the two years following, and
we have as a result, that in five out of the seven trials, the balloon returned
to its point of departure. Its failure to return in the other two trials was due,
in the one case, to the breaking down of the motor; in the other, to the
resistance of a strong wind which made it necessary to land at a distance
from the starting point. The last of these remarkable voyages was performed
in presence of the Minister of War, on September 23, 1885. The balloon
started from Calais and sailed against the wind directly to Paris, passed over
the fortifications, described a graceful curve and returned to its place of
departure, recording an average speed of 14.5 miles an hour.
The torpedo form of hull, chosen by Renard and Krebs, has two
important advantages; one is projectile stability, the other is economy of
propulsive power. Owing to the blunt bow and long tapering stern, the
center of mass is well forward, while the center of side wind pressure is
more to the rear. As a consequence, if the vessel should encounter a
quartering wind-gust, or have her nose slightly turned from the course, she
would promptly right herself like a dart or an arrow. If on the contrary, the
hull were a symmetrical spindle, the vessel would move forward in unstable
equilibrium, and, once slightly diverted from her course, would tend to
deviate further, like an arrow with unloaded head.
The second advantage mentioned is also worth attention, viz.: that at
ordinary transportation speeds a longish spindle has less resistance with a

Page 112

blunt bow than with a very sharp one. Renard and Krebs did not account for
this fact; but the present writer, by determining separately the skin friction
and the impactual resistance of the air, proved that in sharpening the bow
beyond a certain best form, its friction increases faster than its head
resistance diminishes, the most suitable shape being that of a torpedo whose
nose has a radius of curvature of about two diameters, and its stern a radius
of about twelve diameters.
While the successors of Giffard in France were thus engaged in
developing dirigibles driven by muscular or electric power, a few German
experimenters were applying gas and benzine engines to such vessels, with
better promise of ultimate practical success and usefulness. The first of
these was Hänlein, who in 1872 advanced the meritorious project of driving
a well shaped balloon by means of a gas engine taking its fuel from inside
the balloon, and making good the loss by pumping air into the ballonet.
This balloon was of far better design for swiftness and kinetic stability than
the contemporary one of Dupuy de Lome. Its hull was a well pointed
cylinder 164 feet long, 30 feet in diameter and of 85,000 cubic feet capacity,
made air-tight by a thick coating of rubber inside, and a thin one outside.
The car was rigidly suspended near the envelope and carried a 6 horse-
power Lenoir gas engine actuating a large screw. Notwithstanding that the
buoyancy was small, owing to the use of coal gas, this air ship attained a
speed of 15 feet per second. By employing hydrogen, a much larger engine
could have been carried, entailing a much swifter speed. During its trial the
balloon was kept near the earth’s surface, held loosely by ropes in the hands
of soldiers. The air ship was remarkably successful for that early date, and
had the potency of greater achievement than its contemporaries in France;
but owing to lack of funds its capabilities were not fully developed. If it had
been inflated with hydrogen, and propelled by use of gas and petrol, so that
the loss of weight would compensate for the loss of buoyancy, it might have
anticipated the speed and endurance of the best air ships built toward the
close of the nineteenth century, or later.

Page 113

PLATE II.

HAENLEIN’S GAS-DRIVEN DIRIGIBLE.

WÖLFERT’S BENZINE-DRIVEN DIRIGIBLE.

Page 114

SANTOS-DUMONT’S DIRIGIBLE, NO. 16.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

In 1879, Baumgarten and Wölfert in Germany built a dirigible equipped
with a Daimler benzine motor, but otherwise not possessing any special
merit. An ascension was made at Leipsic in 1880, but owing to improper
load distribution the vessel reared on end and crashed to earth. After further
experiments, an ascension was made on the Templehofer field, near Berlin,
in 1897, but this ended disastrously; for the benzine vapor ignited; the fire
spread to the balloon, and the vessel fell flaming to the earth, killing
Wölfert and his assistant. Baumgarten had died some years before.
In 1897, an aluminum air ship invented by an Austrian engineer, named
Schwartz, was launched on the Templehofer field. Its hull was of cylindrical
form with conical ends, made of sheets 0.008 thick, and stiffened with an
internal frame of aluminum tubes. Being leaky and inadequately driven, it
voyaged but four miles, drifting with the wind, then fell to earth with
considerable shock. The pilot, a soldier of the Balloon Corps, escaped by
jumping, before the vessel struck ground, but the frail unbending hull was
soon demolished by the buffeting of the winds as it lay stranded on the
unyielding earth. This was the second air ship built after the plans of poor
Schwartz, the first having collapsed on inflation. He had, however, the
credit of being the first to drive a rigid air ship with a petrol motor, and thus
to inaugurate a system of aërial navigation capable of immense

Page 115

development, in the hands of sufficient capital and constructive skill. Thus
the rigid type, conceived and crudely tried by Marey Monge and Dupuis
Delcourt in the early part of the century, began to approach practical
realization toward the end of the century.
The process of inflating with hydrogen such a rigid hull is interesting.
Schwartz’s plan, carried out by Captain Von Sigsfeld, was to place the
hydrogen in one or more sacs inside the hull, thus expelling the air and
filling the space, then withdrawing the sacs and leaving the hydrogen
within. A better plan is to have a single sac inflated with air just filling the
hull like the lining of an egg, then to force the gas between the lining and
metal wall of the hull, thus expelling the air from the sac, which when
completely collapsed can be removed. Practically the same result can be
obtained by use of a thin fabric covering one half the inner wall, like the
lining of an egg. Further provision can easily be made for manipulating the
ballonet in such a case.

Page 116

Page 117

CHAPTER IV
INTRODUCTION OF GASOLINE-DRIVEN DIRIGIBLES

We have now traced the art of balloon guidance and propulsion from its
earliest inception to the close of the nineteenth century. It was a period of
extravagant hope and chimerical scheming, but withal a period fruitful in
devices of fundamental value. The best experiments paid no dividends, but
they prepared the way for really useful vessels. The methods of
manipulation and control had been sufficiently developed to answer
immediate needs. The air ship was at least dirigible, if not practical. It kept
its shape, obeyed its rudder, rose and fell according to the operator’s will. It
was, however, a fair-weather machine, beautiful in appearance, but helpless
in any considerable wind. Speed was now the desideratum, and the
attainment of this involved new difficulties. The storm-proof balloon was
still a dream.
Naturally one inquires what velocity makes a dirigible air ship really
practical, assuming all other requirements satisfied. The minimum
allowable speed depends largely upon the locality and season. On Long
Island an assured velocity of forty to fifty miles an hour would seem
desirable; for there the winds are swift and the water near. In Washington,
or Berlin, thirty miles an hour is enough, though each additional mile per
hour must be regarded as a considerable gain on a small margin of progress
in facing a stiff breeze. Colonel Renard has estimated, from a study of the
wind records near Paris, that a dirigible is practically useful in that locality
if it can maintain a speed of twenty-eight miles an hour for ten or twelve
hours; since in that case it can maneuver 81 days in 100.
Renard’s own graceful ship attained a speed of but half that much. In
order, therefore, to give his vessel the desired usefulness its speed must be
doubled. This would require an eightfold[11] increase of motive power
without increase of weight. Evidently then the cardinal requisite was a light
durable motor of extraordinary output. Such motors fortunately were now

Page 118

coming into the market, owing to the development of gasoline engines for
automobile racing.
The year 1898 witnessed the commencement of two famous systems of
navigation by the lighter than air, one in France, the other in Germany,
destined quickly to revolutionize the art, and to establish it on a practical
basis. The leading exponents of these two systems were Señor Don Alberto
Santos-Dumont, a rich young Brazilian living in Paris, and Count Ferdinand
von Zeppelin, Germany’s stanch old admiral of the air. Both achieved
success by applying the gasoline engine to the propulsion of elongated
balloons, but by very different methods. Santos-Dumont, apparently
ignoring, or fearing to adopt, the excellent hull and car designed and used
by Renard, began where Tissandier left off, with a symmetrical hull and
low-hung car, thus producing a safe aërial pendulum, if not a racing
machine; then by degrees he gradually felt his way to something more
efficient. Zeppelin began with a long cylindrical hull pointed at the ends,
rigidly framed like that of Schwartz, and supporting its car and propellers
well aloft near the line of resistance. His was a bold and effective design but
difficult to execute. Santos-Dumont scored the first success, and startled the
world by his spectacular flights; but ere long he was surpassed by other
builders of non-rigid balloons. Zeppelin won his success slowly and by
heroic perseverance in the face of enormous obstacles, finally emerging as
the most successful and illustrious figure in the history of aëronautics. The
achievements of these two pioneers and colleagues make the first decade of
the twentieth century memorable in the annals of aërial navigation.
Santos-Dumont, who spent his early years on his father’s large coffee
plantation in Brazil, had, during boyhood, dreamed of navigating the air,
and in 1897, at the age of twenty-four, made in France his first ascension in
a spherical balloon. While living at Paris during that year he gave much
time to motorcycling, automobiling and operating spherical balloons, of
which he possessed two constructed after his own ideas; one, the smallest in
the world, designed for solitary voyages, the other large enough for more
than one person, intended for social excursions. Thus by way of
amusement, and probably by impulse rather than deliberate purpose, he was
equipping himself to become both the designer and the pilot of his future
dirigibles.

Page 119

Having acquired experience and skill in operating both balloons and
engines, the young enthusiast set about realizing his boyhood dream of
navigating the air independently of the course of the wind. His first dirigible
was designed to carry his weight of 110 pounds and a 3½ horse-power
petroleum engine taken from his tricycle, and reduced in weight to 66
pounds. The hull was a cylinder of varnished Japanese silk, 82½ feet long
including its pointed ends, 11½ feet in diameter and 6,354 cubic feet in gas
capacity. A ballonet, or air pocket, occupied the lower middle of the
envelope. The basket for the little pilot, engine, and two-blade propeller was
suspended far below the hull, to which its cords were attached by means of
small wooden rods inserted into hems along each side of the envelope, for a
great part of its length. The poise of the vessel was controlled by shifting
weights fore and aft, while the turning right and left was effected by means
of a silk rudder stretched over a steel frame. On the whole it was a crude
and primitive affair, but of considerable interest as the first dirigible of a
young man destined to give a strong impulse to the development of motor
balloons of the non-rigid type.
After some preliminary tests, the little air ship and pilot soared away
from the Zoölogical Garden in Paris, on September 20, 1898, rising in the
face of a gentle wind, to the wonder and delight of a large crowd of
witnesses, some of them professional aëronauts and very skeptical as to the
outcome of this venturesome experiment. The ship maneuvered round and
round overhead of the applauding throng, steering readily in all directions.
Then the green navigator ascended a quarter of a mile and merrily
continued his evolutions in the direction of the Longchamps race course.
But when he wished to descend he observed the envelope contracting in
volume, and was appalled to find that he could not pump air into the
ballonet fast enough to keep the hull distended. It became swaybacked, and
“all at once began to fold in the middle like a pocket-knife; the tension
cords became unequal and the balloon envelope was on the point of being
torn by them.” As he was falling swiftly toward the grassy turf at Bagatelle,
he called to some boys who were flying kites, to grasp his guide-rope and
run against the wind. They understood and ran so swiftly with the canted
balloon that it played kite, and descended with a moderated fall, landing the
frightened aëronaut safely on the turf.

Page 120

Except for the doubling of his long balloon, Santos-Dumont’s first
voyage was satisfactory, and he returned to Paris elated. He had found it
easy to steer in all directions. He could change his level hundreds of feet
without discharge of gas or ballast, by merely canting his balloon, and
allowing it to run obliquely up or down grade. He had stemmed the wind
and gone whither he pleased, at such speed as to make his clothes flutter.
And best of all he had found no danger in using a gasoline motor near an
inflammable gas bag. The mere buckling of the long bag was a trifle, to be
remedied by using an air pump adequate to maintain the flabby thing well
inflated. He felt, therefore, that he had the conquest of the air well in hand,
and that he was drifting into air ship construction as a life work. Small
wonder that he continued his conquests till he had built, in less than one
decade, fourteen motor balloons.
Santos-Dumont No. 2 was closely patterned after its predecessor, but was
a little larger and carried a rotary fan worked by the motor, to keep the
balloon plump by filling the air pocket, or ballonet. On May 11, 1899, an
ascension was made from the old starting place, but in rainy weather. As the
vessel rose its hull contracted faster than air could be pumped into the
ballonet, the long bag doubled worse than before, and dropped into the trees
with its chagrined but fearless rider.
The No. 3, which followed, was a short, thick vessel, 66 feet long by 25
feet in diameter, having in outward appearance the features of Dupuy de
Lome’s very stable and very slow dirigible. It was apparently a safety ship
for a scared young man who had not yet learned fully to appreciate
Renard’s elegant design. It served for a few pleasant trips, while the
inventor was screwing up courage to build another cylindrical vessel, and
gradually realizing the advantage of an elongated car such as Renard had
employed in La France. Not only was the hull short and thick, but it was
further secured from buckling by a horizontal stiffening pole placed
between it and the basket, and from which the latter was hung. After some
voyages in No. 3, which the captain found very tractable, and probably
capable of fifteen miles per hour, he was ready to begin a new vessel.
The No. 4 was a compromise between the better features of No. 3 and its
predecessors. The elongated hull and ballonet were resumed, and the
stiffening pole was elaborated into a longish car resembling Renard’s, but of
triangular cross section. On this long trussed frame were placed the motor,

Page 121

propeller, rudder and the rider in his basket. A seven horse-power engine
turning, at one hundred revolutions per minute, a screw propeller having
two blades, each 13 feet across, gave a thrust of 66 pounds. Frequent trials
of the ship during the summer of 1900, in presence of the Exposition
crowds, brought the inventor into extraordinary prominence, and secured
for him the “Encouragement Prize” of the Paris Aëro Club, consisting of the
yearly interest on one hundred thousand francs, this being one of M.
Deutsch’s numerous foundations for the promotion of aëronautics.
In the spring of 1900, M. Deutsch de la Meurthe had established another
prize which Santos-Dumont now greatly coveted, and hoped ere long to
win. This was a cash sum of one hundred thousand francs to be awarded by
the Scientific Commission of the Aëro Club of France to the first dirigible
that, between May 1 and October 1, 1900, 1901, 1902, 1903, 1904, should
voyage from Saint Cloud to and around the Eiffel tower, and return within
half an hour. The distance to the tower and back, not counting the turn, was
nearly seven miles, and the estimated speed required to fulfill the conditions
for winning the prize, even in calm weather, was 15½ miles per hour.
As Santos-Dumont thought his No. 4 scarcely swift enough to win the
Deutsch prize, he enlarged it by inserting an additional length of sixteen
feet at its middle, supplied it with a stronger car, and applied a larger
engine, naming the new vessel so formed, his No. 5. Its hull was 109 feet
long, 17 feet in largest diameter and cubed nearly 20,000 feet. A four
cylinder air-cooled petroleum motor driving a screw propeller having two
blades, each 13 feet across, gave a thrust of 120 pounds, at 140 revolutions
per minute, and produced such draft as to give the inventor pneumonia.
Among other novelties water ballast was used, and piano wires replaced the
old-time suspension cords.
The No. 5 proved so powerful and swift that on July 13, 1901, Santos-
Dumont attempted to win the Deutsch prize. Starting from the Aëro Club
grounds at Saint-Cloud in presence of official witnesses, at half past six in
the morning, when the air is usually stillest, he turned the Eiffel Tower in
the tenth minute, thus gaining twenty minutes for the home stretch. But on
his return he encountered an unexpected head wind, and after a terrific
struggle reached the timekeepers at Saint-Cloud in the fortieth minute.

Page 122

To add to the romance of this voyage, the genii of the upper elements
stopped his motor, shortly after his return, and the bold sailor in his shining
ship landed in a stately chestnut tree very near the house of the Princess
Isabel, daughter of Dom Pedro. She very thoughtfully arranged a breakfast
for him and sent it up in a basket, where he was at work disengaging the
balloon, at the same time inviting him to call and relate to her the story of
his voyage. A few days later she sent him a medal of St. Benedict “that
protects against accidents.” He wore the medal, and on his very next trial
escaped without a scratch from an appalling accident which might have
terminated fatally. He continued to wear the gift of that gracious princess,
on a thin gold chain circling his wrist, and many a time thereafter endured
unscathed the most dreadful accidents, as if he possessed a charmed life.
On August 8, 1901, the dauntless aëronaut again sailed for the coveted
prize, at the same still morning hour, sacred to duels and aërial contests. In
nine minutes he turned the tower and headed bravely for home. But soon a
leaky valve let the balloon shrink and the wires sag into the whirring
propeller, which therefore had to be stopped. Santos-Dumont now had the
choice of drifting back against the tower and destroying his vessel high in
air, or of descending at once, by allowing the balloon to sink without
discharge of ballast. He chose the latter course, hoping to land on the Seine
embankment; but instead his balloon struck the top of the Trocadero hotel,
exploded and fell in fluttering shreds into the courtyard. Some firemen who
had been watching the flight from a distance, came with a rope and found
the long car leaning like a ladder against the wall of the court, the balloon
shreds hanging from it in graceful folds, and Captain Santos-Dumont
perched aloft in his wicker basket wearily waiting for St. Benedict’s further
aid. As usual, he was rescued intact.
On the evening of his fall on the roof of the hotel Santos-Dumont issued
specifications for his famous No. 6, which surpassed all its predecessors in
safety and speed. It had the shape of an elongated ellipsoid with pointed
ends, measured 110 feet in length, 20 feet in major diameter, 22,239 cubic
feet in volume, and had an absolute ascensional force of 1,518 pounds. It
was driven by a twelve horse-power four-cylinder water-cooled engine
which gave the propeller a thrust of 145 pounds. To insure against buckling
of the gas bag, an air pump connected with the motor, kept the ballonet
under constant pressure, regulated by an escape valve through which the

Page 123

excess of air passed outward. To secure the envelope against rupture, due to
the expansion of the hydrogen at unusual elevations, a stronger valve was
used to let the gas escape from the envelope into the atmosphere. Thus the
air escape valve kept the pressure constant in the partially distended
ballonet, and consequently also in the surrounding gas envelope itself;
while the stronger gas valve in the envelope opened only in an emergency,
when the gas pressure had fully collapsed the internal air pocket and was
threatening to explode the envelope. With all its improvements this new
vessel was finished and inflated by August 4, being a work of twenty-two
days, and after some preliminary trials was ready to try for the Deutsch
prize.
The day of triumph followed quickly. On October 19, 1901, at 2.45 P. M.,
Santos-Dumont again headed for the Eiffel Tower in presence of the official
witnesses. In spite of a wind of six meters per second striking him sidewise,
he held his course straight for the goal, and turned it in the ninth minute, as
in his preceding attempt. On the return he had to struggle against a
quartering wind and the caprice of his motor, which sometimes threatened
to stop, and again spurted so actively as to turn the ship upward at a steep
angle. The mighty throng below, in the Auteuil race track and the Bois de
Boulogne, sent up immense applause, then suddenly held its breath in
alarm, as the vessel pitched violently. But the hardy little rider was self-
possessed and at home on his vaulting Pegasus. Alert to every prank he held
his course straight for the timekeepers and passed over their heads at
exactly twenty-nine and one-half minutes after starting.
His unmercenary disposal of the two rich awards which he had won
seemed no less commendable than the dauntless industry which achieved
such rapid success. The Deutsch prize amounting in all to one hundred and
twenty-five thousand francs he divided into two unequal parts. The greater
sum of seventy-five thousand francs he gave to the prefect of police of
Paris, to be used for the deserving poor; the remainder he distributed among
his employés. The Encouragement Prize of four thousand francs a year,
mentioned before, he also declined to retain, but instead he founded with
the money a new prize at the disposal of the Aëro Club. As a second reward
for his triumphal voyage around the Eiffel Tower, he received from the
Brazilian government one hundred and twenty-five thousand francs and a

Page 124

beautiful gold medal bearing appropriate and very complimentary
inscriptions.
Now that the stimulus and excitement of striving for the Deutsch prize
was over, the ardent inventor was free to develop and test his air ships in a
deliberate and scientific manner. He therefore set about building specialized
types of motor balloons, and practicing with them over all kinds of territory,
smooth and rough. Within the next six years he constructed eight more air
ships making altogether fourteen, besides his various free balloons, to say
nothing of the aëroplanes and hydroplanes which he found time to develop.
But before indulging in these new luxuries he would have more experience
with his No. 6.
When the cold weather set in, following his victorious flight about the
Eiffel Tower, Santos-Dumont went with his No. 6 to Monaco, to practice air
cruising over the Mediterranean. The Prince of Monaco had erected for him
an “aërodrome,” or balloon shed, facing the sea and very near shore. On
pleasant days the daring pilot would cruise up and down the bay, not far
from shore, trailing his guide-rope over the waves with the greatest ease,
and to the applause of thousands of spectators. But on February 14, 1902,
he set forth on a pleasure cruise over the bay with insufficient gas pressure,
and thus came to grief. The bag grew flabby; the hydrogen poured to its
higher end; the vessel reared up so steeply that the propeller had to be
stopped to avoid its cutting the envelope. Rather than drift at the mercy of
the wind, the pilot opened the valve and sank slowly to the water where he
was rescued by a boat. On the following day the parts of his No. 6 were
fished out of the sea and sent back to Paris. His few days’ practice had
taught him the delights of guide-roping over the waters, and his accident
induced him in future to sew unvarnished silk partitions across his balloons,
to prevent the hydrogen passing too suddenly from one end to the other.
Returning to Paris he built for himself an “aërodrome,” provided with
great sliding doors like the one at Monaco, and equipped with a hydrogen
plant, constructive appliances, and everything needed for the rapid
rebuilding or repair of air ships. It stood in a vacant lot surrounded by a
high stone wall and was made of posts covered with red and white canvas,
so that it looked like a great striped tent. Inside, the central stalls were 31
feet wide, 165 feet long, and 44½ feet high,[12] the whole enclosure having
accommodation for seven dirigibles all inflated and ready for instant

Page 125

service. When completed, in the spring of 1903, it was at once used to
harbor three new air ships. These were the No. 7, designed for racing
contests; the No. 9, called the Runabout, a minim air ship used for calls and
short pleasure trips; and the No. 10, called the Omnibus, intended for
several persons, with ample supplies for a considerable journey.
The No. 7, which excelled its predecessors in length and bulk, was
intended greatly to outstrip the best of them in velocity. The first air ship
had attained fourteen miles per hour, the No. 6, nearly twenty miles an hour
in winning the Deutsch prize, and over twenty miles per hour on subsequent
occasions, though provided with a motor rated at only 12 horse power. The
new vessel which had little greater resistance than No. 6, was to carry four
times the internal pressure, or about 12 centimeters of water, and to be
propelled by an engine of 60 horse power. The inventor expected therefore
to attain a speed of between forty and fifty miles per hour. A very lofty
expectation for that day, and one still unrealized for many years.
The racing air ship, or No. 7, was of cigar form, supporting a long car
beneath, and generally resembling the No. 6, but slightly more tapering. Her
length was six times her major diameter, and her volume 45,000 cubic feet.
The envelope was made of two layers of the strongest French silk, four
times varnished, and was built exceptionally thick at the stern, where the
differential outward pressure is greatest in flight. The propulsion was
effected by a 60 horse-power water-cooled four-cylinder Clément engine
actuating two screw propellers 16½ feet in diameter, one in front the other
at the rear of the car. The poise and maneuvering were to be controlled in
the usual way, by means of the rudder and shifting weight. The inventor
seemed not to realize that the bow of his vessel was too sharp to cleave the
air with minimum resistance, though his predecessor, Jullien, in 1850, had
discovered experimentally that a torpedo form is better for speed than the
symmetrical spindle form used by Santos-Dumont in his racing vessel. He
did, however, in time, learn that the torpedo form of hull is better for
stability of forward motion, and hence adopted that form in his little
Runabout.
The No. 9 was a thick torpedo-shaped air ship originally cubing only
7,770 feet, though later enlarged to 9,218 feet. It was so thick as to appear
nearly egg-shaped. In order to make it respond promptly to the rudder
Santos-Dumont drove it through the air blunt end foremost, but with

Page 126

apparent regrets, thinking that it would cleave the air more easily than sharp
end foremost. In this he was mistaken; for the writer has shown that a body
of such shape encounters much more resistance—roughly one hundred per
cent more—when driven sharp end foremost than when driven blunt end
forward. This fact furnishes one reason why most whales and swift fishes
have blunt bows and long tapering sterns. However this be, the practical
man felt his way to success, whether right or wrong in his theory of
resistance. When actuated by a three horse-power Clément motor, weighing
26½ pounds, the little air ship carried its jaunty pilot twelve to fifteen miles
an hour on many a merry trip about Paris and its environs.
The No. 10, or Omnibus, was a well shaped vessel of nearly eighty
thousand cubic feet capacity, and amply provided with steering devices. Its
hull tapered slightly from front to rear, terminating in projectile-shaped
ends, and had a length of nearly six times its major diameter. Underneath
was suspended a long car provided with aëroplane surfaces, in addition to
the usual rudder, for controlling its movements.
Its arrow-like appearance was suggestive of some of the greatest German
balloons of the decade. Indeed, the Omnibus, if well powered, might have
proved a very swift vessel, in addition to a powerful carrier. But she was
designed merely for easy going passenger service, for the purpose of
popularizing aëronautics and stimulating its growth.
Santos-Dumont now had three typical air ships, a spacious and well
equipped “aërodrome,” and ample facilities for advancing the science of
motor balloons on a moderate scale. He could not, however, maintain the
ascendency in this branch of science in France; for he encountered the
rivalry of great wealth employing highly trained engineering and
constructive talent. He could, however, still promote the art as a pioneer and
a popularizer. This he continued to do. With his little Runabout he would
one day guide-rope along the boulevard, another day take up a little boy,
another day send up a beautiful young lady to navigate the air alone for a
short distance, another day voyage over the military parade grounds and
with his revolver fire a salute of twenty-one shots to the President of
France, and give exhibitions to arouse the interest of the War Department.
But he could not keep pace with the new giants in aëronautics, and he did
not attempt it. Nor did he ever build a vessel of sufficient power, speed and
durability to be purchased by the French nation. That honor went to his

Page 127

opulent contemporaries who had not failed to take cognizance of his
contributions to the aërial art.

Page 128

Page 129

CHAPTER V
PRACTICAL DEVELOPMENT OF NON-RIGID DIRIGIBLES

In 1899 the Lebaudy brothers, wealthy sugar refiners in Paris,
commissioned their able engineer, Julliot, to make investigations and
develop plans for a large and swift air ship. This he did with the assistance
of Surcouf, a well-known manufacturer of balloons at Billancourt, Paris.
Emulating the example of Santos-Dumont and certain German aëronauts in
making their plan, they adopted the light petroleum engine for motive
power, but experimented on a larger scale, thus creating a new era in
military aëronautics in France. Their first vessel was the Jaune whose bag
was built at Surcouf’s place, and its mechanical part at the Lebaudy Sugar
Refinery. When launched, in 1902, it so pleased the owners that they
determined to continue the experiments on a larger scale. Their second air
ship, called the Lebaudy, after fulfilling various tests, was accepted by the
French government and formed the beginning of its modern aërial fleet.
Moisson, near Paris, where the balloons were kept, now became quite an
aëronautical center. Here, under military supervision and the skillful
management of the aëronaut Juchmes, other dirigibles were built in rapid
succession. Of these the Patrie was launched in 1906, and the République
in 1908, both fine swift vessels capable of voyaging many hours and
carrying many passengers. The Lebaudy vessels were the first air ships of
the “semi-rigid type,” in which the long and flexible envelope, or hull, is
provided with a rigid keel or floor, from which the car is suspended with its
machinery and passengers. They are, therefore, of unusual interest both for
their scientific design and for the stimulus they imparted to the growth of
aërial fleets. For this reason they may well be studied in some detail.
The first Lebaudy air ship, called the Yellow, because of its color, had an
envelope constructed of a rubber-treated cotton fabric, made in Hanover
and covered with a yellow coating of lead chromate, to ward off the sun’s
actinic rays from the rubber, and thus prevent deterioration. Her hull, which
was cigar shaped and inflated with hydrogen, measured 183 feet in length,

Page 130

32 feet in diameter, and 80,000 cubic feet in volume. She was propelled by
a 40-horse-power Daimler motor actuating twin screws, and attained a
maximum speed of twenty-six miles an hour. During her first year’s service
she made many ascensions, returning to her starting point twenty-eight
times out of twenty-nine. Her longest voyage, made at Moisson, June 24,
1904, was sixty-two miles in two hours and three quarters, with an average
speed of twenty-two miles an hours. But in November, 1902, while landing
in a high wind at the end of her voyage from Paris to Chalais-Meudon, she
was wrecked by colliding with a tree. Her motor, however, was uninjured,
and a new envelope was at once prepared.
The second vessel, called the Lebaudy, and brought out in 1904, though
resembling her predecessor, had a number of improvements in detail. Her
hull was somewhat larger than the Jaune, and no longer pointed at the stern,
but rounded off to an ellipsoidal shape, and provided, like the rear of an
arrow, with guiding, or steadying planes. It measured 190 feet in length and
94,000 cubic feet in volume. It was provided with two windows for internal
inspection, and had an air bag of 17,650 cubic feet, divided into three parts.
This air bag was inflated by a rotary fan near the main body, driven by the
motor during flight, and by a storage battery when at rest. Suitable
horizontal and vertical sails were used to steady and guide the vessel; also a
guide-rope and anchor were carried. The car, suspended by steel ropes, ten
feet below the hull, carried the passengers and supplies; also the motor
actuating twin propellers, one on either side. At night an abundance of light
was available, each passenger carrying a small lamp fastened to his clothes,
the car itself bearing a powerful acetylene projector in its front, and two
other lamps of 100 candle power each, to illumine the vessel. It was an
elaborate affair, costing fifty to sixty thousand dollars, and was the outcome
of experiments costing ten times that sum.

Page 131

PLATE III.

THE LEBAUDY.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

LA PATRIE.
(Courtesy E. L. Jones.)

Page 132

LEBAUDY’S MORNING POST.

The Lebaudy, with these various improvements, gave much satisfaction
to her owners, and received favorable recognition from the French War
Department. During the thirty ascensions and voyages of her first year’s
service, she proved herself a swift vessel, easy to control, very stable, and
safe to land on solid ground. The Minister of War, who had followed her
developments with much interest, appointed a commission to test her value
for military service, with a view to her adoption by the government. The
test required that the balloon remain in active service three months, always
being anchored in the open, and that it perform certain prescribed
maneuvers and voyages. In one of these it sailed with three persons on July
3, 1905, from Moisson to Meaux, an air-line distance of 57 miles in two
hours and thirty-five minutes, at an average speed of 22 miles an hour,
thence to Chalons, 61 miles in three hours and twenty minutes. Here it was
anchored to some trees, but presently was caught in a strong wind, lifted
high in the air, then dashed violently against other trees, with the complete
destruction of its envelope. Within eleven weeks it was repaired in the
military riding school at Toul, nearby; then, after some evolutions, returned
to its harbor at Moisson. Other maneuvers were made subsequently, in
which five officers were carried at one time, and interesting experiments
were tried, such as dropping a sand bag upon a given spot, photographing
fortifications, etc. The Minister of War, accompanied by two officers and
other passengers, made a trip on October 24th, which was the seventy-sixth

Page 133

voyage of this stanch vessel. On November 10th, the hard-worked and
successful air ship went into winter quarters, being now the property of the
French government, and the first of her modern aërial cruisers.
The Patrie and the République, planned on the general lines of the
Lebaudy, but in ascending scale of magnitude, were built expressly for the
French government, and experienced brilliant if ill-fated careers. Both
vessels had whale-shaped hulls, with rather sharp-pointed noses and
rounding sterns. The original volume of the Patrie was 111,250 cubic feet,
which was later increased to 128,910, by the insertion of a cylindrical
section at the major diameter of the hull. The République had a volume of
2,000 cubic feet more than the Patrie, and a length of 200 feet, or a little
less than the enlarged Patrie. She also had a diameter of 35½ feet as against
33¾ in the sister vessel. As the technical reader may like more complete
details of these two noted air ships, a fuller account is given in Appendix
III.
The Patrie was a swift and graceful ship which, during its brief activities
in 1906–7, made many remarkable trips at an altitude of about half a mile,
and frequently maneuvered with the troops. She sailed with excellent
stability, had a speed of about 28 miles an hour, and, with four men, had a
radius of action of 280 miles. In November, 1907, carrying four passengers,
she voyaged from Paris to Verdun, on the German frontier, where she was
to be stationed. In spite of a quartering wind, the total distance of 175 miles
was traversed in seven hours and three quarters, or at an average
overground speed of 25 miles an hour. But while at Verdun, after some
maneuvers, she was too insecurely anchored to the ground by means of iron
stakes. A strong wind came, tore out the pickets, and overpowered the
soldiers, some two hundred in number, who were trying to hold the vessel.
As she was pulling them along the ground, they were ordered to let go. The
huge ship bounded high into the air, soared across France, England, Wales,
and part of Ireland, then far out over the Atlantic where she vanished,
leaving no trace behind.
The République also had a brilliant but ephemeral career, from July,
1908, to September, 1909. She surpassed the Patrie not only in bulk and
buoyancy, but also in power and speed. She had an 80-horse-power motor
as against the Patrie’s motor of 60 to 70 horse power. She could carry eight
to nine men, had a speed of about thirty miles an hour, and a radius of

Page 134

action of 500 miles. She made a number of long flights and manifested
satisfactory steadiness and stability. But on September 25, 1909, while
maneuvering near Paris, one of her propellers broke and tore a great gash in
her envelope. At once, with outrushing gas and collapsing hull, the great
ship fell 500 feet crashing to the earth, a total wreck, and killing her crew of
four officers. This disaster illustrated forcibly the advantage of the cellular
system of balloon construction, and drew more favorable attention to the
rigid type of air ship cultivated in Germany.
The famous firm that produced the République brought forth, in 1909,
two other fine vessels patterned after it, the Russie and La Liberté, built
respectively for Russia and France. The Russie made her first voyage on
May 29th, ascending 600 feet with eight passengers, and maneuvering
under perfect control. After her official trial, in June, she was sent to St.
Petersburg, being the first dirigible furnished to a foreign government by a
private concern. The Liberté was launched the last week in August and,
after various practice and official tests, was accepted by the French
government two months later. On a notable voyage, made on September
20th, she sailed ten hours with her Panhard motor constantly working.
The escape of the Patrie was a loss keenly felt by the French people, but
soon compensated by the generosity of M. Deutsch de la Meurthe. This
liberal patron of aëronautics had a dirigible of excellent design, whose hull,
based on the plans of Colonel Renard, was contrived and built by E.
Surcouf, director of the Astra aëronautic establishment, along with H.
Kapferer, while its other parts were built by Voisin, both of Billancourt. In
September preceding the accident to the Patrie, he had offered the use of
his air ship, the Ville de Paris, to his government, which accepted the gift
with the understanding that it was not to be delivered except in case of war
or emergency. When, therefore, in November, 1907, the disaster occurred to
the Patrie, M. Deutsch at once placed his dirigible in the hands of the
military authorities.

Page 135

Fig. 21.—La Ville de Paris.

The Ville de Paris showed considerable resemblance to her prototype, the
France of 1884, but differed from that elegant vessel in various important
features. Her hull was shaped like a wine bottle with its thickest end, or
bow, brought to a sharp projectile point, and its other end furnished, like an
arrow, with four fixed guiding surfaces to steady its flight. These guiding
surfaces were elongated, finlike, cylindrical sacs, inflated as shown in the
illustration. The hull measured 200 feet long, 34½ feet in major diameter,
112,847 cubic feet in volume. Heavy bands of canvas with their edges
sewed along the sides of the balloon served as flaps for the attachment of
the cords suspending the long car beneath. With this long suspension the
weight of the car was more evenly distributed over the envelope than in the
Lebaudy balloons. An interesting improvement in this air ship was the
stabilizing planes, placed above the car, fore and aft, to lift or depress
aëroplanelike, thus enabling the pilot to raise or lower the vessel, also to
alter her trim, or to check her pitching. As might be expected, her flight was
very steady, but as the motor developed only 70 to 75 horse power, her
velocity did not exceed twenty-five miles per hour. In January, 1908, she
made a run of 147 miles in seven hours, six minutes, with an average speed
of 21 miles an hour. Further details of construction are given in Appendix
III.
We now have had examples of the three leading types of motor balloons;
the rigid, the semirigid, the flexible. The rigid type, as exemplified in the

Page 136

Schwartz and Zeppelin air ships, is characterized by its solidly trussed hull
of invariable size and form to which all other parts are directly attached.
The semirigid type, exemplified in the Lebaudy vessels, has a flexible hull,
generally of woven fabric, with a trussed floor or platform for its ventral
part, from which the car is suspended. The flexible type, as seen in the Ville
de Paris, the France, and its predecessors, consists of a flexible hull
entirely devoid of stiffening framework, together with a car, usually quite
long, suspended from the bag directly. These are all of the important kinds
in use at present. A combination of balloon and aëroplane has been tried by
Santos-Dumont, Malecot, and others, but thus far has not resulted in a very
successful and distinct type. Of the many powerful, swift, and elegant
balloons which sprang into being after the success of the Lebaudy vessels,
all could be classified under the above three types. Neither kind proved
preëminently the fittest for all service, but the semi-rigid and flexible
balloons multiplied most rapidly; partly, no doubt, because of their
cheapness and convenience of management. We may review briefly this
new crop of air ships, before turning to the novel and huge rigid vessels of
Count von Zeppelin.
The Ville de Paris was followed, in 1909, by the Clément-Bayard, a
slightly larger vessel of very similar pattern, constructed for the Russian
government for $40,000. It also, like the Ville de Paris, was built by the
Astra Society. The most striking feature of this new balloon was its curious
stern with its bulblike steadying surfaces. These fin surfaces were not flat,
as in the Patrie, nor cylindrical, as in the Ville de Paris, but of pear form,
with the blunt ends pointing rearward and inflated like the rest of the hull.
Apparently these tail bags were not economical of power, since, as is well
known, a pear shape encounters greater resistance when moving sharp end
forward than when moving blunt end forward. However this be, the
stabilizing force proved very effective. The vessel was driven by a Clément-
Bayard motor of 100 horse power actuating a wooden screw placed in front
of the long car, as in the France. A speed of 30 miles an hour was
attainable, and the ship could accommodate eight passengers. On one
occasion it made a round trip from Sartrouville, traversing 125 miles at an
average speed of 27 miles an hour. It was acquired by the Russian
government on August 23, 1909, having on that day completed its third
official test, and satisfied the requirement of rising 1,550 meters and
voyaging two hours at a height of 1,200 meters. Two notable incidents of

Page 137

that voyage were that the air ship made a new record for altitude, and on
landing was caught by a squall which tore it from the hands of thirty men,
after which, owing to motor failure, it drifted freely across country, tripped
on a willow, and fell into the Seine, whence it was rescued after
considerable pains and labor.
Other vessels presently built by the Astra Society may be listed, together
with their size in cubic meters, as follows: Ville de Bordeaux, 3,300 m3;[13]
Ville de Nancy, 3,300 m3; Colonel Renard, 4,000 m3; España, 4,000 m3;
Clément-Bayard II, 6,500 m3; Transaerienne I, 6,500 m3; Flandre, 6,500
m3 (228,579 cubic feet). These were among the most noted air ships
produced in France toward the close of the first decade of the twentieth
century. On the whole they proved to be swift and stable ships adapted
either for military use, or for exhibitions and sport, and even for regular
transportation of passengers.
The Ville de Nancy was one of the conspicuous dirigibles of the summer
of 1909. It was constructed primarily for use at the Exposition at Nancy,
and was owned by the Compagnie Générale Transaerienne, an aërial
passenger transportation society organized at Paris, in March, 1909, with a
capital of one million francs. This society planned to inaugurate an aërial
line from Paris to Bordeaux, in 1910, equipped with other vessels of the
Astra construction, more powerful than the Ville de Nancy, and capable of
transporting a dozen passengers.

Page 138

PLATE IV.

LA VILLE DE PARIS.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

Page 139

COLONEL RENARD.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

The Ville de Nancy was slightly smaller and slightly more powerful than
the Clément-Bayard I, besides differing in minor details. It measured 55
meters in length, 10 meters in greatest diameter, and cubed 33,000 meters,
as against the 35,000 meters of its predecessor. It was driven by a 100-
horse-power Bayard-Clément motor actuating a Chauvière screw propeller
at the front of the car. The car itself was made of steel tubes covered with
fabric, and near the engine with sheet aluminum. The tail bags were an
evident improvement on those of the previous air ships, being less blunt at
the rear, and therefore less adapted to generate a retarding suction. They
were still rather bulbous, however.
This splendid vessel made various interesting voyages during the summer
of 1909, the first on June 27th, piloted by Surcouf and Kapferer, directors of
the Astra Society. On July 14th, she maneuvered at Longchamps, side by
side with the République, thus contrasting nicely with the ship designed by
Julliot. It was the first time two dirigibles navigated together in regular
maneuver. The Ville de Nancy was naturally the swifter, having greater

Page 140

power and less bulk than the other. About the middle of July she sailed from
Sartrouville to Nancy, where she was to sail about the Exposition grounds
and make daily excursions, carrying passengers for 100 francs per trip.
These voyages proved very popular, being the first of their kind, and in
themselves quite attractive. As the vessel was endowed with excellent
stability and had manifested high speed, she was well suited to be the first
regular passenger air ship, and the herald of the aërial liners projected to
cruise between Paris and Bordeaux.
The Colonel Renard was closely patterned after the Ville de Nancy, but
was larger and more powerful. She measured 212 feet in length, 140,000
cubic feet in volume and carried an engine of 120 horse power, driving a
Chauvière propeller. On July 13th she made her first trip, cruising one hour
with notable facility, then reëntered the hangar[14] of the Astra Society, at
Beauval near Meaux. Thence, on August 23d, she sailed for Rheims to
compete in the aëronautical races, arriving after a very successful cruise. On
August 29th, she circled the ten kilometer rectangular course at Betheny,
near Rheims, five times in 1 hour, 19 minutes, 40 seconds, thus winning the
Prix des Aëronats,[15] of 10,000 francs offered for the vessel that should
accomplish, in the least time, those five rounds, aggregating 50 kilometers.
The showing was not remarkable, but the vessel could sail much faster in a
straightaway voyage.
The prize-winning Renard was quickly followed by the España, a vessel
of the same size and pattern, built for the Spanish government by the same
capable firm. During October this fine air ship made several trial trips,
carrying seven men. On November 2d she made a splendid official test
voyage of five hours, sailing from the Astra aërodrome, at Beauval, to Paris
and return, a distance of 250 kilometers in 5 hours and 10 minutes, or at the
average rate of 31 miles an hour for the entire course. On November 5th,
she started on a ten-hour voyage, with five men and fuel for fifteen hours;
but after five hours, stopped her engine, and came to earth, owing to the
bending of the main shaft of the motor.
Besides the great auto balloons designed by Julliot and Surcouf, of which
the République and Colonel Renard are examples, a number of convenient
cruisers were brought forth in 1909 by the Zodiac Company. One of the
leading spirits in this enterprise was the famous Count de la Vaulx, well
known for his auto balloon designs and his long voyages in sphericles. The

Page 141

chief merit of these modest air ships, which ranged in volume from 25,000
cubic feet upwards, was cheapness and facility of demounting and
shipment. They were intended to popularize the art among the masses, by
giving everyone a chance to make a voyage at no great expense. Besides
their applicability to sport, touring, and public uses, some were designed for
considerable speed and endurance; which qualities, together with their
demountability and partial independence of hangars, were expected to give
them military value. They were of the flexible type, so arranged that the
various parts were easily detachable, so as to be packed for transportation,
by wagon or car. The smaller ones might be called semi-navigables, since
they had the organs of a swift motor balloon, but, like the common
sphericles, could easily be demounted and hauled home—a likely issue on a
day of any considerable wind. The first one cost $5,000, cubed 25,000 feet
and, with its 16-horse-power engine, traveled 13 miles per hour. Its hull had
the form of a whale with docked and rounded tail. From this body hung an
elongated car with a screw at the rear and elevating planes in front. Others
of similar make, but larger, followed in rapid order, their common mission
being that advocated by Santos-Dumont, in the early part of the decade,
when he produced his Runabout and Omnibus—to give everybody a ride.

Fig. 22.—Le Petit Journal, Zodiac Type.

Page 142

PLATE V.

ZODIAC III.

Page 143

ZODIAC IV.

The Zodiac I was quickly followed by vessels II and III, cubing
respectively 1,200 and 1,400 meters. The No. II had a speed of twenty, or
more, miles per hour, and carried two passengers when inflated with coal
gas, three with hydrogen. The No. III, of torpedo form, measured 133 feet
long, 28 feet in major diameter, carried four persons, and sailed 25 miles an
hour with her 40-horse-power Ballot engine. On August 29th, piloted by
Count de la Vaulx, she competed with the Colonel Renard, at Rheims, for
the Prix des Aëronats, making five rounds of the ten kilometer course in
one hour and twenty-five minutes, this being at the average speed of 22
miles an hour. On October 30th, again piloted by the same renowned
aëronaut, she sailed from Brussels to Anvers, rounded the lofty Cathedral
spire, and returned to her aërodrome, traversing a distance of sixty
kilometers in one hour and twelve minutes, or with an average speed of 31
miles an hour, a good showing for so small an air ship.
A very handsome dirigible, named the Belgique, was constructed early in
1909, by the skillful aëronautical engineer, Louis Godard, of Paris, in
collaboration with the prominent Belgian engineer and sportsman, Robert
Goldschmidt. It was a flexible balloon of elegant torpedo form, measuring
175 feet long, 30 feet in major diameter, and 106,000 cubic feet in volume.

Page 144

It was propelled by two 60-horse-power Vivinus engines actuating two
screws, made of fabric stretched over radial sticks, and placed at either end
of the spindle-shaped car. The control was provided for by ample keel
surface, an elevating plane in front, and ingeniously designed fins on the
rear of the hull to steady the motion. The entire structure showed much
originality and skill. When the dirigible was tested near Brussels, on June
28th, it was piloted by Louis Godard, the famous expert in sphericals,
accompanied by Goldschmidt. Godard’s début in this capacity was reported
as excellent.
The Italian government brought forth, in the summer of 1909, a swift and
elegant auto balloon showing considerable originality of design. It has a
porpoise-shaped hull of 2,500 cubic meters capacity, divided into seven
compartments, so as to obviate the accident which wrecked the République.
An ample keel along the rear bottom, and large aëroplane surfaces at the
stern, serve to guide and steady the vessel. Propelled by twin screws well
above a short car, she readily attained thirty miles an hour, carrying four
persons. On October 31st, starting on her seventeenth voyage, she cruised
from the aëronautic park, Vigna de Vale, near Rome, to Naples and back to
Rome by ten o’clock at night, having sailed over the edge of the
Mediterranean Sea and over the French squadron in the bay, remaining
fourteen hours in the air and traversing 520 kilometers, or 323 miles. It was
one of the finest voyages of the year. Further details of this Italian military
dirigible No. I bis, together with illustrations, are given in Aërophile for
January 15, 1910, together with its prototype the dirigible No. I, which
maneuvered so successfully in 1908.
England and America all along had pursued an oriental, or semicivilized,
policy toward the auto balloon, languidly watching the progress elsewhere,
and hoping some time to enjoy the fruition, if not the glory, of the costly
and successful experiments made in other countries. In 1909, however, the
British government appropriated nearly $400,000 for aëronautics, and the
United States House of Representatives voted $500,000, but promptly
reversed its action, and gave nothing, though it may be said that even then
there was a growing sentiment in favor of a more liberal policy. The
movement to secure the beginning of an aërial fleet in England is
summarized in the following paragraph.[16]

Page 145

PLATE VI.

LA BELGIQUE.

Page 146

ITALIAN MILITARY DIRIGIBLE NO. I BIS.

“The naval authorities were entrusted with the building of a rigid
ship, whilst to the military department was delegated the work of
building non-rigid and semi-rigid ships. A national air-ship fund was
organized by the Morning Post with the object of purchasing a French
Lebaudy semi-rigid dirigible which would be presented to the War
Office; whilst Mr. Arthur du Cros and other members of the
Parliamentary Aërial Committee arranged for a Clément non-rigid air
ship of new design, to sail from Paris to London, and also to qualify
for purchase as a unit of the British aërial fleet.”

The non-rigid auto balloon ordered from Clément, and afterwards known
as the Clément-Bayard II, was the masterpiece of that skilful designer, and
occupied his best thought and energy for eighteen months, aided by his
devoted and capable engineer, Sabathier. She was completed in the
Clément-Bayard factory at Lamotte-Breuil in April, 1910, and during the
next five months made thirty-two test ascensions and practice voyages. In
particular she took a conspicuous part in the military maneuvers at Picardie

Page 147

during the early half of September, where with wonderful precision and
airworthiness she made forced voyages in fair weather and foul, remaining,
when so desired, in continuous communication with the land office by
means of wireless telegraphy. Finally, on a fair day, September 16th, the
tried and perfected vessel was brought forth from her hangar for the long
contemplated voyage to London, her machinery and rigging in trimmest
order, and her car furnished with supplies for twenty hours, or thrice the
anticipated time of transit.
The voyage was a glorious achievement for aëronautics, and for the
enthusiastic constructor and his devoted aids. Starting at seven o’clock in
the morning, with seven men aboard, including happy Clément, Sabathier,
and an English delegate, the whalelike cruiser sailed directly to London
with admirable regularity, covering the entire distance of 242 miles in six
hours, or at the rate of forty miles an hour, which is better time than could
be made by land and water. Enthusiastic cheers from the English spectators
greeted the arrival of this French dirigible, built for the English government.
Then quietly the English soldiers took the vessel in hand, as if performing a
familiar duty, and housed her in the Daily Mail hangar, at Wormwood
Scrubs. Thus simply and without unusual incident terminated the first
motor-balloon cruise between the two countries, and one of the finest
voyages in the history of aëronautics.
In outward appearance the Clément-Bayard II closely resembled her
predecessor, except for the absence of empennage on her envelope. In the
whalelike elegance of her hull she was, in fact, a reversion to the trim and
efficient model of Renard’s dirigible of 1884, which in turn was a fair copy
of Jullien’s model of 1850, all having excellent forms for speed and
stability. But the new vessel was of greater size and power than her
predecessor. Her net buoyancy was sufficient to carry twenty passengers.
Her average speed tested in a round-trip voyage was about 50 kilometers or
31 miles per hour when her two motors developed 200 horse power, and 55
kilometers or 34 miles per hour when the engines developed their maximum
effort of 260 horse power. The details of construction were so elaborate and
important, and so representative of the best aëronautical workmanship of
the time that a full account of their chief features is presented in Appendix
III. In passing it may be added that some time before sailing to England the
Clément-Bayard II, because of her excellent workmanship and maneuvers,

Page 148

received the first prize at the review of dirigibles by the French Minister of
War.

Page 149

PLATE VII.

CLÉMENT-BAYARD I.
(Courtesy E. L. Jones.)

Page 150

CLÉMENT-BAYARD II.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

Fig. 23.—Clément-Bayard II, 1910.

Page 151

The dirigible to be purchased with the money secured by the popular
subscription organized by the Morning Post was ordered from the Lebaudy
factory at Moisson in July, 1909, to be delivered directly through the air to
Farnborough before November 6, 1910. This stipulation was severe enough,
but furthermore the vessel was to be a considerable departure from any thus
far built at that famous factory, and was to be the largest air ship yet
constructed in France. As usual the general design of the huge balloon was
entrusted to the distinguished aëronautical engineer, Henri Julliot, and this
was a certain guarantee of its successful operation.
The general features of this great military dirigible resemble those of her
prototype, the Patrie, differing chiefly in the shape of her hull and the
method of stiffening. The hull itself was more longish than the Patrie’s, but
had the same sharp prow and blunt stern; for a blunt stern offers better
support to the empennage planes, though it increases the resistance more
than a tapering stern. The trussed framing to stiffen the ship was no longer a
platform inserted in the base of the hull, but a long trussed beam of
cruciform cross section, made of steel tubing and suspended intermediately
between the hull and car.
The hull was of excellent workmanship and bold design. The envelope
was of rubberized tissue, measured 338 feet in length, 39.4 feet in diameter
and cubed 353,000 feet. Its length was, therefore, 8.5 times its diameter, an
extraordinary proportion for a balloon of the flexible type. The hull was
provided with three ballonets, two ripping panels, and various valves, as
shown in the scale drawing.

Page 152

Fig. 24.—Morning Post Dirigible, 1910.

The car, made of steel tubing and large enough for twenty persons,
carried two Panhard-Levassor motors of 135 horse power each, actuating
two Chauvière wooden screws, sixteen feet in diameter, placed on either
side, well outward and upward, the transmission gear permitting either
engine, or both, to drive the screws at one time. Below the car and well
forward was a ground keel, or post, on which the whole vessel could pivot
with the wind, when riding at anchor, while a shorter ground post was
placed at the rear of the car.
The controlling surfaces were adequate and skillfully arranged. To
maintain steadiness and directness of flight, fixed empennage planes, both
horizontal and vertical, were provided, some attached to the stern of the
hull, others at the rear of the trussed suspension beam. To direct the up and
down movement, ailerons placed well to the front and rear of the long
framing, were turned about conjunctively in opposite directions, thus
causing the vessel to raise or lower her bow. Needless to say, all these
navigation appliances worked with ample force and effectiveness from the
beginning of the earliest tests.
After four preliminary ascensions the great air ship started from Moisson
to her destination at Farnborough, having on board Henri Julliot, Louis

Page 153

Capazza, the pilot, Alexander Bannerman, director of the aëronautic
military school at Aldershot, and five other men. It was a triumphant and
glorious voyage, one of the most splendid in the history of aërostation.
Piloted by aid of chart and compass, and by signal fires and captive
balloons arranged along her route, the vessel followed a direct course,
without check or hindrance, crossing a wide part of the English Channel
and arriving before the hangar at Aldershot, where the British soldiers
awaited her, and where she was safely landed, having made the whole
voyage of 230 miles in 5.5 hours, at a level varying between five hundred
and two thousand feet. As shown by the accompanying map, about one
third of the route lay over the Channel, or, more accurately, 78 miles, which
was traversed in two hours. Thus the whole journey was accomplished at an
average speed of nearly forty-two miles an hour, or in less time than it could
be effected in any other way than through the air.

Page 154

15 Novembre 1910

Fig. 25.—Route of British Military Dirigibles from France to England, 1910.

The United States War Department, in 1908, started an aërial squadron by
purchasing from Thomas S. Baldwin, for $10,000, a tiny air ship of the
flexible type, a trifle larger than Santos-Dumont’s Runabout, but in fact the
smallest military dirigible then in existence. It had a rubberized gray silk
cylindrical hull slightly tapering toward the rear and terminating in ogival
ends, its length being 96 feet, its major diameter 19½ feet. From this was
suspended, by means of netting and steel cables, a longish car having at the
rear a double rudder working about a vertical hinge, at the front an

Page 155

elevating plane and an 11-foot wooden screw driven by a Curtiss 20-horse-
power water-cooled engine. With two men aboard, this vessel readily
attained over twenty miles an hour in a straightaway course, and at times
more nearly thirty miles an hour. Its total ascensional force was 1,350
pounds, of which 500 were available for men, ballast and supplies.
Santos-Dumont’s most strenuous disciples outside of France were found
among the German military officers. These advocated and promoted both
the semirigid and the flexible types of auto balloon, with such ability as to
match the best productions of the foremost French designers. The most
successful pioneers of these two types in Germany were respectively, Major
von Gross, commander of the balloon battalion at Tegel, near Berlin, and
Major Von Parseval of the Bavarian army, and director of the Society for
the Study of Motor Air Ships.
Beginning in 1907, a number of Gross auto balloons were built in
succession, for the German Aëronautical Battalion, by Master Engineer
Basenach, under the supervision of its commander, Major Gross. The first
was intended only as a model, though it was large enough for two
passengers. It cubed 63,000 feet, but having an engine of hardly more than
20 horse power, was necessarily slow. It was succeeded by the Gross I, and
others, all having rigid ventral parts, like the Patrie, but with hulls of rather
better form for speed and bulk combined, having blunter bow and longer
stern.

Page 156

PLATE VIII.

U. S. SIGNAL CORPS DIRIGIBLE I.
(Courtesy U. S. Signal Corps.)

Page 157

GROSS II.
(Courtesy E. L. Jones.)

The second Gross air ship, built in 1908, cubed 176,000 feet, and attained
a speed of 27 miles per hour, driven by two 75-horse-power Daimler
motors. On September 11th of that year, with four persons aboard, she made
a round trip from Berlin lasting 13 hours, covering 176 miles, and attaining
altitudes up to 4,000 feet. This was one of the finest voyages known at the
time. This air ship was purchased by the German government, named Gross
I, and sent to Metz. A detailed description is given in Appendix III.
The Gross II, brought forth in April, 1909, resembled her predecessor in
build, but had greater power and speed. Her hull cubed 176,000 cubic feet,
had a blunt bow, full body and sharp stern, was provided with horizontal
and vertical keels, a sliding weight, and a ballonet at either end. She was
propelled by two Körting engines of 75 horse power each, actuating two
three-blade propellers. Under the action of her keels and stabilizing planes
and rudder, her motion was steady and precise. A special feature of this air
ship was the wireless telegraph equipment by which she could send
messages in all directions over a range of 300 miles or more. She made

Page 158

many practice voyages during the season of 1909, sometimes alone, again
in concert with other auto balloons and with troops. In August she made a
fine voyage of sixteen hours, from Tegel to Apolda and return, traversing
470 kilometers.
The above described vessel was followed by others, large and small. The
Gross III measured 70 meters long, cubed 7,500 meters, and was propelled
by four Körting motors aggregating 300 horse power. This was a splendid
vessel, and one of extraordinary speed.
Various auto balloons of the Parseval type were designed by Major Von
Parseval of the Bavarian army, who also was one of the inventors of the kite
balloon. Satisfactory experiments with his air ship were made as early as
1906. These formed the basis of larger vessels, subsequently constructed in
the same factory of August Riedinger of Augsburg, for the Motor Air Ship
Study Society, of which Parseval was general manager. This society,
organized practically at the command of the Emperor, purchased the
Parseval patents and began the development of auto balloons as a business
enterprise, soon furnishing a series of its flexible air ships to the German
army.
After the experiments of 1906, the Parseval air ship was enlarged from
2,500 to 2,800 cubic meters, its length becoming 52 meters and its major
diameter 8.7 meters. Its hull was of cylindric form, with rounded bow and
egg-shaped stern; had two air bags—one fore, the other aft—and at the
stern carried two fixed horizontal planes and a vertical rudder. From this
envelope the car, made largely of aluminum, was hung by steel cables, and
on its bottom had trolley wheels resting on suspension cables joining the
front and rear parts of the hull. The vessel was propelled by a 50-horse-
power Mercedes motor actuating a four-blade screw propeller 13 feet in
diameter, mounted between the car and hull. This screw was made of thin
steel tubes covered with shirting. Among the merits of Parseval’s air ship
may be mentioned its lightness and demountability, and its kite-like effect
on the air, got by canting the hull while the car, rolling on the suspension
cables, allowed the screw mounted above it to thrust horizontally. The
canting was effected by giving one ballonet more air than the other, thus
causing its end of the hull to sink. The speed was about twenty-five miles
per hour.

Page 159

PLATE IX.

PARSEVAL I.
(Courtesy W. J. Hammer.)

Page 160

PARSEVAL II.
(Courtesy E. L. Jones.)

The second Parseval was of greater bulk and power than her predecessor.
Her hull which was of cylindric form, with round prow and pointed stern,
measured 190 feet long, 30.5 feet in diameter, and 113,000 cubic feet in
volume. She resembled her predecessor in the arrangement of the two
ballonets, and in the “loose,” or trolley, system of suspension of the car. The
propeller was a unique patented device of Von Parseval’s. It had four cloth
blades so weighted with lead as to stand out firmly under centrifugal force,
assuming an effective shape for propulsion, though limp and deformed
when at rest. Various interesting evolutions were performed by this vessel in
the autumn of 1908, including tests imposed by the military authorities, as a
condition of purchase by the government, one requirement being a voyage
of one hour at an altitude of 1,500 meters; another requirement being a
continuous cruise of twelve hours. These tests completed, the Motor-
Luftschiff-Studien-Gesellschaft sold its proud ship to the Vaterland for
210,000 marks.
About the same time the War Department purchased the Gross I, already
described, and Zeppelin’s third great ship, naming it Zeppelin I. Germany
thus began her program of developing a great aërial fleet, by acquiring three
powerful and well tried ships, each capable of remaining all day in the air,

Page 161

and having a radius of action of several hundred miles. They were
frequently called upon to make test voyages in all kinds of weather, to
maneuver with the troops, to pass in review before the Emperor, at times
conveying prominent officers and members of the noblest families,
including Prince Henry and the Crown Prince, who manifested a fondness
for navigating about their newly opened empire of the sky. But sometimes
the tests were crucial. On September 11, 1908, both the Gross and Parseval
were summoned to Potsdam by His Majesty. They set forth from their
sheds, at Tegel, in face of a strong wind. After journeying some distance
they each had to abandon the voyage, the Gross returning home, and the
Parseval falling to the ground owing to an accident.
The third Parseval air ship was brought forth on February 18, 1909, by
the Luftfahrzeug-Gesellschaft, an aëronautical firm founded by merging the
Motor-Luftschiff-Studien-Gesellschaft with the A. E. G. This vessel closely
resembled her predecessor, but possessed greater size, power, and
perfection of detail. Her hull at first measured 224 feet long, 47 feet in
diameter, and 198,000 cubic feet in volume, but later was enlarged to
235,000 cubic feet by increasing its diameter.
Her car, which could accommodate twelve passengers, was framed of
steel tubing covered with canvas, and was divided into two parts, separated
by the big gasoline cylinder running athwart ship, the passenger cabin being
to the fore, the engine room aft. Here were stationed the two engines, of 120
horse power each, actuating reversible right and left Parseval screws 13
feet in diameter, located to the rear, well aloft and outward on either side. In
the forepart of the passenger cabin was space for the pilot and his
navigating appliances; his chart desk, his valve controls, his statoscope,
manometers, etc.
The great ship with her nine tons burden was to have sailed from
Bitterfeld to Frankfort, for the Aëronautical Exposition, but owing to
excessive gales, she was sent by rail. Once there, she made many
excursions, at times carrying passengers at a schedule rate, reported to be
200 marks for a voyage of one to two hours. In October she made an inter-
city excursion covering a distance of nearly 500 miles, during which she
passed four nights in the open air, finally returning in good form to
Frankfort. On October 27th she made a farewell tour about Frankfort, then
voyaged along the Main and down the Rhine valley to Cologne, there to

Page 162

participate in the aëronautic military maneuvers, together with the Parseval
I, the Gross II and the Zeppelin II. Having passed creditably through these
and other operations in the autumn, she was eventually stationed at Tegel,
as a part of the national fleet.
The fourth Parseval, a smaller vessel, was built for the Deutscher Aëro
Club early in 1909. Her hull cubed 113,000 feet, and her framing was made
of the strongest materials, carefully hollowed, to eliminate undue weight. At
the rear of the car, on either side, were two 100-horse engines, driving two
Parseval propellers at a common speed, whether both engines were in
operation, or only one. In many respects she resembled her immediate
predecessors, and her little successor Parseval V of 1,200 cubic meters
capacity and 30 meters length, built for the Imperial Automobile Club.
The maneuvers at Cologne constituted the first grand demonstration of
the new fleet of military dirigibles, and proved a severe test of the powers
of the air ships, even when manned by experienced crews and commanded
by regular military officers. Two companies of the balloon corps battalion
were in attendance. Large provisions of hydrogen loaded on wagons, each
carrying 100,000 cubic feet, were kept in readiness to be attached to an
express train and rushed at the first alarm to any balloon in need of
replenishing. On Sunday, October 31, three of the dirigibles representing
each type, Zeppelin IV, Parseval I, Gross II, left Cologne together, by
official order, and returned after flights of 7, 10 and 11 hours respectively,
covering in the aggregate 930 miles. Again, leaving Cologne shortly before
noon on November 3d, they went down the Rhine, simulated a concerted
attack on the great fortress of Eherenbreitstein, and returned in the evening,
each having covered 155 miles. And so on for many days they continued to
execute maneuvers under military orders and in severe forced marches.

Page 163

Page 164

CHAPTER VI
DEVELOPMENT OF RIGID DIRIGIBLES

Count Ferdinand von Zeppelin, the famous cavalry general of
Würtemburg, and hero of the Franco-Prussian war, after retiring from the
army, organized, in 1898, a limited liability company for the purpose of
developing a new type of dirigible which he had long contemplated. It was
to be a vessel far larger and swifter than any the world had yet seen. In the
summer of 1900, after two years of industrious experimental research and
active construction, he brought forth from his floating laboratory on Lake
Constance, near Manzell, the first of those wonderful air ships which have
aroused such expectation and enthusiasm in Germany. In outward
appearance and in its chief features of design it typified the whole series of
motor balloons thus far developed and navigated by that illustrious inventor.
Many valuable improvements were added, as a result of trial and the
advance of the collateral sciences; but the fundamental plans seem to have
proved as practical as they were bold and original. One by one were
surmounted the greatest obstacles, physical, financial and finally political;
for the Prussian Ministry did not favor his project at first, and many
aëronautical adepts were adverse to it. Those huge ships faced the fury of
many a tempest; their dauntless builder endured the storm of hostile
criticism; but in the end, builder and ships alike won the plaudits of a proud
empire and of an astonished world.
Outwardly a Zeppelin balloon may be described as a long cylinder with
ogival ends and a V-shaped keel running the length of its bottom. From afar
the cylinder and pointed ends appear circular in cross section, but they are
sixteen-sided. About one-third the distance from either end of the great ship
a small boat is suspended from the hull so closely that at those places the
keel is omitted to make room. These two boats are rigidly connected with
the hull and support it when the vessel rests on, or is towed along the water.
Within them are the crew and petroleum engines, while above them and
outward on each side of the hull, and fastened to it by outriggers, are two

Page 165

pairs of screw propellers, so placed as to exert their united thrust along the
line of resistance. In some cases the crew can walk through the V-shaped
keel from one boat to another, the passageway being illuminated here and
there, by transparent covering, or windows of celluloid, along the sides and
floor. Again an observer may climb up through the hull and take
observations of the sky from above. Telephones, electric bells, and speaking
tubes serve to transmit intelligence from one part of the vessel to another.
The frame of the hull is formed of sixteen longitudinal beams, or girders,
of trellised metal work running from prow to stern and riveted at regular
intervals to cross bridges of similar trellised metal work, each cross bridge
being a sixteen-sided wheel with trellised rims strengthened by radial rods
running inward to a central flange of sheet aluminum. Thus the body of the
vessel is divided into many compartments, each bounded by two wheels,
and the surrounding longitudinal beams. Each compartment contains a
hydrogen balloon, or sac, which fairly fills it and exerts a lift against the
longitudinal beams and against a netting formed of ramie cords stretched
from wheel to wheel, diagonally between beams at their inner corners.
Similarly the outward corners of the beams are joined by strong diagonal
wires for the purpose of rigidity, and the whole external frame is covered
with a heavy fabric which forms the outer skin, or wall of the hull. Between
this skin and the hydrogen bags are air spaces, as also between bag and bag.
Thus the whole vessel is buoyed up by numerous thin hydrogen sacs,
protected by the frame and outer skin from the direct sun, from foul
weather, and from external shocks. The gas bags are also separated from
each other by the bridge work and flanges of aluminum.

Page 166

PLATE X.

GROSS III.

ZEPPELIN AIRSHIP STRUCTURE.

Obviously there is a material advantage in having many gas cells and two
propelling plants; for if one fails it may not prevent navigation. The tandem
arrangement of bags separated by the wheel-like cross bridges also allows
the balloon to rear any amount without material displacement of the gas, or
dangerous increase of pressure; for it must be remembered that a single
hydrogen sac extending the full length of an up-ended balloon of such
length, would have an outward pressure of about thirty pounds per square
foot greater at the top than at the bottom. The poise of the vessel is
maintained by shifting weights, and also by use of fins, or rudders, when
driving through the air; but those arrangements vary in the different
machines. So much for the general features of these wonderful ships, of

Page 167

which four were built during the decade from 1898 to 1908, and several
more since that period.
The construction and trial of Count Zeppelin’s first air ship proved a
formidable task, requiring all his resources of money and mechanical skill.
As it rivaled in size and fluid displacement a large ocean liner, it could not
well be launched and landed, except on the water. It was therefore housed in
a wooden shed 472 feet long, floating on 95 pontoons, and so anchored as
to swing freely with the wind and assume its direction. This shed, as well as
the ship, was very costly, and in an unfortunate hour was torn from its
moorings by a tempest, which did other damage entailing great expense and
time for repairs. The inventor’s resources were becoming strained; for, as
reported, the shed cost $50,000, while the first balloon cost more than twice
that sum.
Finally, the first launching was officially set for June 30, 1900. The lake
was thronged with people massed along the shores, and dotting its surface
with every kind of craft, from the fisherman’s primitive boat to the
handsomest private yacht, or launch. All day the expectant multitude
waited, only to learn at dusk, that the inflation was not completed. Next day
they tarried again till evening, and merely saw the raft on which the balloon
rested, towed out of the floating house. On the third day, July 2d, those who
waited were rewarded with an interesting spectacle. The long stiff air ship
was drawn forth from its shed, like a ram rod from a gun. Count Zeppelin,
with two men, occupied the front boat, while two others took the rear one.
After careful adjustment the vessel was liberated, at eight o’clock, rose
slowly and advanced over the water, accompanied by the droning of its
propellers and the shouts of the delighted spectators, who realized that they
might be witnessing the commencement of a new epoch in aërial
navigation. But the voyage was not an unqualified success. The controlling
mechanism became deranged, the framework was bent, and the propellers
could not be worked properly. A gentle wind was blowing and the vessel
drifted with it, having an independent speed of only thirteen feet per
second, at best. At eight-twenty she reached Immenstadt and landed on the
water, having voyaged three and one half miles, and having attained a
height of thirteen hundred feet on a part of the journey.
At that date the Zeppelin I was by far the largest and most elaborate air
ship ever constructed. Her hull measured 416 feet long, 38 feet across,

Page 168

cubed nearly 400,000 feet, weighed 9 tons, and had a displacement of 10
tons. The trellised frame was made of aluminum, and its body comprised
seventeen compartments, of which fifteen were 26 feet long, and the other
two 13 feet long. The outer cover was of linen treated with pegamoid and
tightly stretched. The hydrogen sacs were of thin fabric. The propulsion was
effected by two benzine motors, one in either boat, which together
developed 32 horse power, each driving, by means of bevel gears and
shafting, a pair of four-blade propellers 3.77 feet in diameter, at 1,100
revolutions per minute. Steering sidewise was effected by means of vertical
rudders, while the trim was controlled by horizontal rudders at either side of
the vessel, as also by means of a sliding weight which could be drawn fore
and aft by means of a winch. Naturally some of these details were
superseded ere long by better devices suggested by subsequent experience.
On October 17, 1900, Zeppelin I made her second voyage, and with
much better result. Starting from the same balloon house at Manzell, at
four-forty-five, she promptly rose a thousand feet, and maneuvered in a
seven-mile wind, steering in great curves at the will of the pilot. At times
the speed was nearly twenty miles an hour, as determined by continuous
observations of the balloon’s position, taken from three points of a triangle,
together with the velocity of the wind on its course, duly recorded by an
anemometer. Finally a landing on the water was made at six o’clock,
without mishap.
This last demonstration left the Count triumphant in other respects, but
without sufficient funds to bring his invention into practical use. He must,
therefore, look for additional money for the proper continuation of his great
work. The financial task thus ensuing occupied much of his time during the
next five years, but he finally secured capital enough to continue his
experiments and to build a second airship. This was completed and ready
for trial in the latter part of 1905.
Zeppelin II resembled its predecessor in appearance, but embodied many
improvements suggested by the former trials. Its hull was 414 feet long, 38
feet in diameter, held 367,000 cubic feet of hydrogen in its sixteen gas bags,
and weighed with all appliances and cargo, about nine tons. It was,
therefore, about ten per cent smaller than its predecessor; but at the same
time it was far better powered than the earlier one, and more effectively
controlled. Each boat carried an 85-horse-power Daimler benzine motor,

Page 169

actuating two enlarged propellers. Ample steering surfaces, operated by the
helmsman in the front boat, served to turn the great ship about either of
three axes and, at the same time, to displace her bodily up and down in the
air, either by direct lift or by canting her hull so that her screw thrust and the
pressure on her sides would produce the desired translation.
Two trials of Zeppelin’s second air ship were made on the Borden-See,
one on November 30, 1906, the other on January 17, 1907; but both met
with serious accident. In the first trial the balloon was towed by a motor
boat some distance, then cut loose in the wind, which was carrying it
forward faster than the boat. But it soon became unmanageable and plunged
into the water, suffering considerable damage. In the second trial it flew for
a short time at a speed of thirty feet per second, when the engines were
developing 36 horse power. Some maneuvering was effected in a strong
wind, but presently the propellers stopped, the vessel dropped to the shore
and was anchored on the ground. During the night it was so badly damaged
by the wind that Count Zeppelin ordered it to be taken to pieces to furnish
material for further construction.
The loss of two mammoth air ships after such brief trial seemed enough
to appall even a sturdy general of the Prussian army; but Count Zeppelin
was too resolute to waste time in futile tears and hopeless dejection. Strong
natures are usually stimulated by disaster, and aroused to fuller energy, to
grimmer determination, if not to desperate hazard. However, not
desperation, but buoyant hope and high expectation, based on ample
experience, were now his ruling motive. Had not his ship attained thirty feet
per second with less than one fourth her motive power? The year began
with disaster indeed, but he intended it to terminate in glorious victory. And
such, indeed, was the happy issue.
October, 1907, witnessed the launching of Zeppelin III. She had the same
length as her immediate predecessor, but she was a luckier vessel and better
powered. On her official trial she voyaged at the height of half a mile,
carrying eleven persons sixty-seven miles in two hours and seventeen
minutes, or at more than twenty-nine miles per hour. This was a record
velocity exceeding that of the best military balloon in France. At times she
attained a velocity of fifty feet per second, thus considerably outspeeding
the swiftest ocean liner. Moreover, her stability and steering qualities were
excellent. With pardonable elation, therefore, the illustrious inventor could

Page 170

report to the Minister of War the complete success of his experiments. And
with good reason the German government now granted financial aid to test
more fully the merits of the rigid system of construction.
With this assistance the industrious aëronaut erected a new floating house
on the Borden-See at Friedrichshafen, and began the construction of a still
larger air ship embodying further improvements in various details. Zeppelin
IV was 446 feet long, 42.5 in diameter, held 460,000 cubic feet of hydrogen
in her sixteen compartments, and had a total buoyancy of sixteen tons. She
had a surplus buoyancy of over two tons, carried a crew of 18 men, and had
an estimated range of action of eighteen hundred miles. When drawn from
her shed in the autumn of 1907, her great buoyant hull resting lightly on the
water supported by her two floating cars, she had all the appearance of a
royal passenger express ready for important service. In general features the
vessel was like her three predecessors, but in the center of the keel, with
transparent floors and windowed sides, was a special stateroom designed
for passengers only. This seemed very suggestive, if not prophetic, of the
future trend of aërial navigation. Moreover, the mechanism of propulsion
and control were increased in power and effectiveness. In each boat-like car
was a 110-horse-power Daimler benzine engine, actuating a pair of three-
blade propellers about 15 feet in diameter. A large vertical rudder, mounted
on the extreme end of the stern, and supplemented by a pair of smaller
vertical rudders at either side of the stern, served to steer the vessel right
and left. For steering up and down, as also for exerting a direct lift up or
down, four superposed planes like a Venetian blind were placed at either
side of the hull fore and aft, at about the same level as the propellers. In
addition the hull was provided, like a feathered arrow, with fixed fin-like
planes at the stern, both vertical and horizontal, for securing steadiness of
flight.
Several trials of this leviathan were made preliminary to her official
government test which, if satisfactory, assured her purchase by the German
government for $500,000. At the builder’s suggestion this test should
include a voyage of 24 hours duration, a safe descent on land or water, an
ascent to 4,000 feet, and the fulfillment of various secret requirements. In
the autumn of 1907 a successful voyage of eight hours was easily
accomplished. In the early part of the next summer, 1908, a series of
voyages were made which aroused intense interest throughout the civilized

Page 171

world. On June 13th the great ship, starting from her harbor at
Friedrichshafen, sailed over the Alps to Lucerne, steering in among the
mountains; here buffeted by eddies, and cross currents, there stemming such
stiff head winds that her shadow could hardly creep forward over the
ground, again driving through a dark lowering hailstorm which pelted with
ominous thunder on her resounding hull; but at length reaching Lucerne
safely, then returning in triumph to her harbor at Friedrichshafen. For
twelve hours the stanch vessel endured the elements, by no means
hospitable, and in that period voyaged 270 miles at an average speed of 22
miles an hour. It was a record journey and a triumph in the art.
The following picturesque account of a flight in Count von Zeppelin’s
gigantic air ship, written by Emil Sandt, appeared in the Scientific American
Supplement of August 15, 1908:

“Early in the morning Professor Hergesell, Freiherr von Bassus, Dr.
Stalberg, Herr Uhland, and myself set out in Count Zeppelin’s launch
for the shed in which the great air ship is housed. When we arrived
everything was in readiness for us. Count Zeppelin is proud of the fact
that his colossal craft can be drawn in and out of the shed with very
little help. In seven minutes the huge gas bag had emerged, and a few
minutes later we were floating up to the sky. I took my station in the
central car or cabin, a comfortable room flooded with the yellow light
that filters through the translucent balloon fabric of which the walls,
the floor and the ceiling are constituted. Comfortable seats suspended
from fine chains provide a seating capacity for a dozen passengers.
“For a great portion of their length the walls are provided with
celluloid panes. The floor is also transparent wherever it is not used as
a footway. Seated comfortably in the central car, I could look down
through my knees and see the green earth, water, people, cities and
castles far below. I could also see birds circling around and fluttering
anxiously, evidently frightened by the strange giant of the air.
“We crossed over to the Ueberlinger See, traversed the intermediate
neck of land, and turned into the valley of the Rhine at Konstanz. Here
I left the central car and walked toward the rear car along the keelway,
which is flanked with balloon cloth, and which is closed at the end of
the keelway by a celluloid door. I opened the door and stepped out on

Page 172

the narrow aluminum gangway, which runs down sharply to the rear
car. The gangway has no protecting handrail. It is merely ribbed to
give a better foothold. That apparently flimsy structure bridges a
chasm of twenty feet between the end of the keelway and the car. From
below, the passage from the keelway and the car must seem perilous
indeed, but up in the air ship itself no fear is felt. I stood on this narrow
bridge and gazed on the landscape. To the north I could see the
Hohendtwiel. Behind us lay the Swabian See glistening in the
morning’s sun. In the southeast I saw Thurgau wrapped in violet light.
On the horizon the lofty peak of the Saentis rose broad and jagged,
capped with ice and snow. Below us writhed the Rhine. I looked across
at the propellers. Count von Zeppelin had signaled full speed ahead.
The giant air ship trembled. The propellers seemed like disks,
revolving with furious speed and yet as transparent as a locust’s wings.
They gave out a note like that of a deep organ, so loud that the human
voice, even when lifted to a shriek, could hardly be heard.
“I walked down to the rear car to obtain a better view. Here the
gigantic craft could be seen in a wonderful perspective. The sensation
was strange. The giant ship obediently sank and rose. Obediently
moved to the right or to the left, slavishly following the slightest
pressure of the human hand. Sometimes its angle was such that the
entire fabric seemed inclined like a kite. At times the forward car lay
below us; at times we had to look up at it.
“As we neared the splendid falls of the Rhine at Schaffhausen, the
Count brought the air ship down, in order to ascertain whether the
eddies occasioned by the waterfall would have any effect.
“We turned into the Reusstal, but were buffeted by the wind all the
way up the valley. To the south the sharp jutting peak of Mount Pilatus
hove in sight. Soon Lucerne appeared, a jewel among cities. The lake
itself shimmered brightly where it was struck by the sun; its darker
portions lay like an emerald, held in a setting of heliotrope. It was like
a melody in colors. Below us in Lucerne itself there was a hubbub and
a great jubilation. The streets were crowded with gayly clad people.
The roads were a-swarm. Zeppelin guided his air ship down, and
allowed it to glide full speed over the city at the height of a church
steeple.

Page 173

“We traveled over the Vierwaldstaetter See, and crossed to
Knessnacht, to Zug Lake, and up northward to Zug itself. Then came
the most difficult task which Professor Hergesell had assigned to the
air ship. The craft was to carry us straight across to Lake Zurich,
through a narrow pass where it would be caught in a veritable cyclone.
The motors groaned and rattled. The propellers howled a deep
groaning song. The air ship did all that it could. The wind was dead
against us, traveling with a velocity of nearly thirty-one miles an hour.
The Count could easily have arisen and escaped the fury of the blast,
but it was his purpose not to avoid obstacles, but to court them.
Whenever the great air ship showed signs of swerving, it was brought
back to its course. Far below us in the valley the sharply marked
shadow of the air ship, crawling slowly from tree to tree, showed us
how hard it was struggling. There were minutes when it seemed as if
we stood stock still, despite the infernal music of the propellers.
Gradually the nose of the craft was thrust forward; once more the air
ship mastered the winds. We had forced our way through the pass, and
were dashing on at full speed. The vast shadow below us traveled with
the velocity of a bird over the mountain, valleys, cliffs and rocky
points, over railway embankments and road, over water and land.”

Two attempts were made in July, 1908, to complete the government test;
but they proved abortive, and in the second one the hull was damaged by
the wind pushing it sidewise against the shed, as it was being towed out by
motor boat. This accident caused a delay of two weeks, much to the
disappointment of the expectant populace. As a consequence Zeppelin
resolved to begin the next attempt unheralded. He had the repairs made
quickly and all was ready early in August.
On Tuesday, August 4th, at six forty-five in the morning, the great
twenty-four hour test for the government began, without previous
announcement, but with fairest prospect of success. Sailing from
Friedrichshafen, Zeppelin purposed to follow the Rhine as far down as
Mayence, then return in a direct line to his starting point. All went
splendidly at first. He passed Constance at seven o’clock in the morning,
Basle at nine-thirty, Strassburg about noon, then with slower speed passed
Mannheim at two-fifty and Darmstadt at four-thirty. At about six o’clock a
descent was made at Oppenheim, eleven and a quarter hours after starting.

Page 174

The air ship had voyaged 270 miles at the average speed of 22 miles an
hour. A wonderful demonstration it was for the inhabitants of that historic
valley, and a glorious tour for the brave old sailor and his crew. Resuming
the voyage, Mayence, the turning point, was reached at eleven o’clock at
night, and the vessel was headed for home. But now the engines, being
overworked, could not maintain the usual speed, which therefore was
lowered to twelve miles an hour. Next morning at eight o’clock, after
Stuttgart had been passed, a descent had to be made at the village of
Echterdingen, to adjust and overhaul the machinery. Ninety-five miles of
the return had been made in nine hours.
It was most unfortunate that a landing had to be made without a harbor,
particularly as a gale was in pursuit of the vessel. Ere long she was torn
from her moorings by a squall, carried into the air, and set on fire, probably
by an electric discharge. Immediately the great hull was enveloped in flame
and completely destroyed, leaving a tangled network of distorted framing. It
was a dismal termination to the greatest motor balloon voyage in the
world’s history up to that date; for the vessel had been in the air
continuously for twenty and three-fourths hours and had traveled 378 miles.
The hardy and venerable hero of so many voyages and long continued
experiments quite broke down at the sight of his grandest vessel in ruin. But
an unlooked for and a sudden turn of events brought him the greatest
triumph in his darkest hour. While the world expressed its grief and
sympathy his loyal countrymen hastened to his relief in an admirable burst
of enthusiasm. Within twenty-four hours the government had made him a
grant of $125,000, and subscriptions offered in all parts of Germany
brought the sum to over $500,000. By October, 1908, the total gift
amounted to $1,500,000, which was paid to the Zeppelin Air Ship
Company, formed for developing and building air ships on a large scale. A
tract of 300 acres was secured at Friedrichshafen for an air ship factory.
Here was erected the necessary shops, hydrogen plant, balloon harbor, and
everything necessary to enable the company to construct several mammoth
air ships each year. To these new grounds the Count’s former interests were
gradually conveyed, while his old station, with its air ship dock on Lake
Constance, was converted into a military post by the German government.
After the destruction of Zeppelin IV, its predecessor, the Count’s third air
ship, was again prepared for service and for new triumphs. Her hull was

Page 175

lengthened by the addition of a cylindrical section having the length of one
compartment, or about 26 feet. This alteration gave a considerable increase
of net buoyancy with but slight increase of resistance. The dimensions now
were: length 446 feet, diameter 38 feet, volume 423,768 cubic feet. The gas
was contained in sixteen sacs, twelve in the cylindrical part and two at each
end. The ship was propelled by two 85-horse-power engines, supplied with
sufficient gasoline for a forty-one hour voyage at 25 miles per hour. The
loss of gas by leakage was less by weight than the loss of fuel. The famous
old cruiser, thus remodeled, was operated in the autumn of 1908 with her
usual precision and grace; thus winning new distinction and renown. On
one occasion she had as passengers the Crown Prince and the Kaiser’s
brother, Prince Henry. The Emperor himself witnessed the demonstration,
and decorated the Count, referring to him as “the greatest German of the
century.” Soon afterward the ship was taken over by the government and
assigned to the Prussian Battalion of Aëronauts, being christened Zeppelin
I, since it was the first vessel of the kind taken into the military service.
Beginning with March 9, 1909, the military Zeppelin I was kept in active
operation by the officers, and subjected to a wide variety of tests day by
day. She was driven through rain and snowstorms, at all elevations up to a
mile; she was anchored over land and over water, sometimes exposed for
hours to a gale; she was steered in and out of her shed without the aid of her
floating raft; she was sent on long trips, landed in the open country, by day
and by night, and returned to harbor in safety. On one occasion she carried
twenty-six passengers for over an hour and a half; again she made an
endurance flight of thirteen hours. These maneuvers exhibited for the first
time many capabilities of the ship, which all along had been stoutly
affirmed by the inventor, but questioned by his critics.
On April 1, 1909, at four o’clock in the morning, the renowned Zeppelin
I, with the Count as helmsman, started through the rain and wind on a
voyage from Friedrichshafen to Munich, a hundred miles distant. The ship
followed the railway as far as Ulm, guided by the station lights, which were
kept burning all night to mark the route. As she approached Munich, at the
appointed hour of nine next morning, her approach was announced from
afar by the droning of her machinery and propellers, whereupon she was
welcomed by loud music from many bands and the joyous ringing of all the
bells in the city. The Prince Regent of Bavaria and a great throng of

Page 176

applauding citizens awaited her at the Teresenhohe park. Presently the swift
cruiser approached, sailing over the steeple tops like a monstrous arrow.
She halted before the Regent and dipped her bow three times, in graceful
salute. Then she circled widely over the city, intending to land at the
Oberwiesenfeld Parade Grounds, where part of the garrison troops were
drawn up to receive her. But now, while so near the goal, she found it
difficult to stem the increasing gale, and unsafe to land; so, with her bow
pointed to the city, and propellers humming furiously, she gradually yielded
to the storm, and drifted slowly backward toward the northeast.
The crucial hour had come for this stanch vessel and her audacious
captain. They wrestled with the storm bravely and obstinately, but were
beaten back steadily, with no port in view. The Count determined to weather
the gale till it should spend its fury. He coolly sent an aërogram to Munich,
saying that all was well and that he might reach the city late in the day.
Observing a suitable place to land, near the village of Loiching, he pointed
the prow of his ship downward, approached the earth and cast anchor. As
the front car touched the ground it was grasped by the willing hands of
thronging peasants and villagers. Presently the ship was taken in charge by
a military relief party which the Count had hailed on the way, at
Guendelkoven, and which had hastened to his aid in automobiles. Fifty
soldiers, in regular shifts, that night held the bow of the vessel by a short
leash. The anchor was firmly fastened, and additional ropes secured the
bow to an unwheeled wagon loaded with stones. Thus all night long that
mighty hull swayed to and fro in the passing storm, securely as a ship
anchored at sea.

Page 177

PLATE XI.

ZEPPELIN DIRIGIBLE RESTING ON THE WATER.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

Page 178

ZEPPELIN DIRIGIBLE OVER ZÜRICH.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

Next morning the vessel was well replenished and headed for home, by
way of Munich. The return was easy, for the wind had nearly reversed its
course. Sailing at 32 miles an hour, with a quartering current, the
stormbeaten ship soon reached Munich, where she was hailed with
boundless enthusiasm. The Prince Regent entertained the Count during his
sojourn of three hours, and decorated him with a gold medal. The ship then
sailed for Friedrichshafen, with the full speed of the wind and of her
propellers, at one time attaining 68 miles an hour. At nightfall she landed
gently on the lake near Manzell, having weathered that tempestuous voyage
without serious mishap.
This was a splendid proof of her stanchness; but a few days later she was
put through other tests quite as severe, one being a night voyage of thirteen
and a third hours, after a day of busy maneuvering. Following this came her

Page 179

still longer voyage, to Metz, where she was stationed as a frontier war
vessel, and one of a considerable fleet contemplated by the German
government.
In the meantime the energetic Count had started his fifth vessel, or
military Zeppelin II, which now was nearing completion at the works of the
Zeppelin Air Ship Construction Company. Her hull measured 446 feet in
length, had a diameter of 42½ feet, and a volume of over half a million
cubic feet. It also had a ladder running through one of the compartments to
a platform on its top. Her motors of 220 horse power were taken uninjured
from the wreck of the old Zeppelin IV at Echterdingen.
Without previous notice this new air ship set forth in a rain on the
evening of May 29, 1909, headed toward Berlin, having on board the Count
and seven other men. The purpose of the voyage was merely to exercise the
ship; not to reach any definite goal; but by mistake she was reported on her
way to Berlin, so that the Kaiser and his retinue waited some hours in vain
to receive her. She voyaged bravely past Nuremberg and Leipsic to
Bitterfeld, within 85 miles of the capital; then turned for home, the Count
being unaware of the hopes he was disappointing. She returned successfully
past Weimar and Stuttgart, then, near Goeppingen, descended on an open
plain to take on gasoline from a neighboring petroleum refinery. As they
were nearing the ground in a heavy rain, Count Zeppelin, who was acting as
pilot, suddenly beheld, just before them, a half dead pear tree, with gaunt
bare limbs. He gave a sharp order to starboard the helm; but his aëronaut,
worn by too long service, thrust the helm to port, and the ship, impelled by
a sudden gust, plunged head on against the tree. Her prow was wrecked, the
frame and envelope being wrenched and torn for a distance of 100 feet.
The disaster seemed complete, but the dauntless Count was equal to the
emergency. Twenty workmen were summoned from Friedrichshafen, sixty
miles away, and sped to the rescue in automobiles. Electric wires from a
nearby plant were stretched to furnish light for night repairs. The grounds
were guarded by police and troops. The hull was detached from the tree;
furnished with a temporary prow of young firs covered with balloon cloth;
relieved of the forward motors and other impedimenta; furnished with fresh
supplies; and, in exactly 28 hours from the mishap, was ready for the
homeward voyage.

Page 180

Slowly the crippled air ship sailed for Friedrichshafen, followed by the
white-haired inventor in an automobile, unmoved and triumphant. A mighty
shout ascended from the immense crowd of witnesses who had assembled
from many quarters. All Germany was elated and jubilant. The great voyage
and the prompt recovery from apparent disaster were a triumph of the
whole people, for they had helped their hero to build this ship, and now
participated in his victory over the spite of fortune and the elements. The
Emperor telegraphed his congratulations, affirming his renewed confidence
in the rigid system. Without further difficulty the vessel reached her port at
an easy gait of ten miles an hour, thus completing a memorable voyage of
seven hundred miles—one of the most glorious in the history of
aëronautics.
If the citizens of Berlin were disappointed on this occasion, they had not
long to wait for an aërial visit from the wizard of Friedrichshafen. On
August 27th, at 4.45 a.m., his crew of five men sailed for Berlin via
Nuremberg and Leipsic in his sixth air ship, his latest and largest, hurriedly
finished for the Berlin voyage. It cubed 533,000 feet, and was driven by
two Daimler engines of 150 nominal horse power each. In the afternoon
they reached Nuremberg, circled over the city and landed for the night.
Starting at 2.15 next morning they battled their way toward Leipsic against
a strong wind, and at 6.45 p.m. landed for the night at Bitterfeld, where they
arrived with a broken propeller. Here Count Zeppelin joined them. The next
morning, after a good night’s rest and some repairs, they started at half past
seven, in a dense fog, which, however, soon cleared. Finally they arrived at
Berlin at half past twelve o’clock, as the people were returning from
church. They circled over the city, to the delight of the multitude of
spectators who thronged the house tops, parks, and thoroughfares, finally
reaching the parade ground at Tegel. Here, after saluting the Emperor, the
happy navigator maneuvered before the imperial tribune, greeted by the
thunderous Hoch! Hoch! of a hundred thousand throats, and the ringing of
all the church bells of the nation’s capital. The venerable Count was
graciously received by the Emperor and members of the royal family. After
spending the day at Berlin, the crew sailed for Friedrichshafen, about
midnight, where, after various accidents and delays, they arrived in safety
on September 6th.

Page 181

In some respects this was Von Zeppelin’s crowning voyage of the year,
though effected with a hurriedly finished vessel, not yet thoroughly
adjusted. In mechanical execution this journey was equaled on many other
occasions; for those great air ships were kept in active service and were
everywhere hailed with enthusiasm. Both the Emperor and his people were
proud to number those grand cruisers among the nation’s aërial warships.
With general commendation, therefore, was received the announcement that
four large Zeppelins were ordered for the use of the German navy. And not
surprising was the announcement that other inventors were at work on
designs for dirigibles of the rigid type. The projects of these new rivals,
who began to appear in 1909, are set forth in the following account:[17]

“Count Zeppelin, who proved that air ships have a practical future,
is no longer undisputed ‘king of the air.’ His rivals have taken his
pattern, and improved it until soon air ships will be able to keep afloat
for many days and in that case to cross oceans. A type of this modern
ship is the first Schütte leviathan of wood and steel bracing, now
nearly finished at Mannheim. It is expected to lift its twenty-four and
one-fifth tons one and a quarter miles, because its beam is sixty feet as
compared with the forty-four feet of the Zeppelin II. The car is one
hundred and thirty feet long, with a cabin to accommodate thirty
passengers. The new ship displaces nineteen thousand cubic meters, as
against fifteen thousand in the Zeppelin III. It is expected to carry a
cargo of five to six tons supported by ten spherical sustaining
chambers, and eight ring-shape reservoir chambers connected by a
secret apparatus. These eight reservoirs automatically receive all
expanding gas that escapes from the sustaining chambers, thus
conserving the entire supporting power. Four motors of combined five
hundred and forty horse power will drive the propellers. Expert
opinion predicts a speed of thirty-seven to forty-three miles an hour,
three miles faster than the Gross III, at this writing the fastest air ship
in the world. The whole enterprise is backed by Mr. Lanz, a rich
manufacturer, who is president of the German Air-Navy League. A
wooden-braced ship of equal equipment and size, designed by the
Engineer Rettich, is well under way.
“Another rival of the Zeppelin, so far only projected, has been
designed by the Engineers Radinger and Wagner, and is intended to be

Page 182

an advance in endurance. It should float for fifty days without
replenishing gas. It is planned to have a rigid hull of hollow paper
tubes and steel bracing and to be thirty per cent lighter than a Zeppelin
built of aluminum, in any equal size. Drum-shape compartments are to
hold the sustaining hydrogen, none of which is to be lost through
expansion by the sun, as any surplus will be compressed by automatic
pumps into the hollow tubes.[18] Having six thousand meters less
displacement than the Zeppelin III, it will carry a reserve of seven
hundred cubic meters of gas. Thirty-two per cent of its weight-carrying
capacity will be given up to passengers, fuel, and baggage. Engines of
two hundred and forty-two combined horse power are expected to
develop a speed of forty to fifty miles an hour. Larger craft of the same
type would, of course, carry much heavier cargoes and have higher
speed. This type of ship, soon to be placed in the construction cradle, is
expected to cross the ocean easily with fifteen passengers.”

In keeping with the lively growth of these great ships was the formation
of the German aërial transportation company, with a capital stock of
$750,000, reported in l’Aérophile for December, 1909. A line of large
Zeppelins was to connect Baden-Baden, Mannheim, Munich, Leipsic,
Cologne, Düsseldorf, Berlin, Dresden, Essen and Frankfort. The first two
auto balloons of this line were to be the Zeppelin IV and Zeppelin V, to be
put in commission in the spring of 1910. The Zeppelin IV was to cube
706,000 cubic feet, and carry twenty passengers in three cars, each
containing a motor. The Zeppelin V was to be constructed of a remarkably
light rigid alloy “electrometal,” and was to carry at least thirty passengers.
This enterprise certainly formed an appropriate termination to the first
decade of practical auto ballooning.
The projected passenger line of the German Air Ship Society was
inaugurated the following summer with serene audacity and fairy-like
magnificence. The first ship employed, Zeppelin VII, was a huge vessel of
unusual power, speed and elegance of appointment. She was 485 feet long
by 46 in diameter, cubed 690,000 feet, and carried three engines totaling
420 horse power and competent to drive her 35 miles per hour. Midway
beneath her hull and rigidly joined to it, was a passenger car thirty-five feet
long, having a vestibule at one end, a lavatory at the other, and five
compartments between them, with seats for twenty persons. Beyond the

Page 183

ends of the car were open decks leading to the boats fore and aft containing
the machinery.
At three o’clock on the morning of June 22, 1910, with Count Zeppelin
in charge, and a dozen passengers aboard, this majestic auto balloon sailed
from Friedrichshafen up the Rhine Valley for Düsseldorf, three hundred
miles, and after a prosperous voyage of nine hours, made an easy landing.
Next morning at eight thirty she voyaged from Düsseldorf to Dortmund,
thirty-seven miles north, sailing at a general height of one thousand feet,
over some of the finest industrial parts of Germany. Then she returned to
Düsseldorf with her delighted passengers who were all enthusiasm for the
new mode of travel so auspiciously begun. Of the thirty-two persons
aboard, the majority were regular public passengers who had paid fifty
dollars each for the trip, several of them tourists from various countries, and
ten of them women.
The maiden voyage of this first air liner was a marvel and dream of
delight to the fortunate few traveling in such celestial style. The comforts
and splendors of the service quite surpassed their expectations. Seated in
that fairy car of aluminum framing lined with mahogany and rosewood
inlaid with pearl, they looked from spacious windows over the beautiful
German landscape gliding beneath them, and enjoyed visions fit for
itinerating gods. Along the shining waters of the Rhine, and over its
castellated crags, and among its rolling hills terraced with luxuriant
vineyards, now lapped in the glory of summer, and above stately cities
murmuring with multitudinous life, they sailed in serenest comfort and
security, marveling at their own strange career through the sky, and equally
regarded with wonder by all the inhabitants below, not to say written and
read about by millions in all parts of the civilized world. The delights of
land and sea travel were happily mingled, without their inconvenience.
Neither dust nor smoke was here, nor rattle of iron rails, nor lurching and
rolling from heavy seas. Quite otherwise. The senses were charmed with the
fanning of fragrant winds forever and uniformly blowing, with the
melodious drone of the swift propeller wheels, with the green glories of the
earth and purple splendors of the sky. When the tourist was sated with these
he could turn to his book; when tired of his chair he could stroll to and fro
in the car on a soft carpet, or along the trellised deck beyond; when his
appetite called, he could answer with the choicest food and wine; for every

Page 184

convenience of an ample buffet was available. It was all so enchanting if
only practical.
Encouraged by these trials the company announced, and hoped to make,
voyages at frequent intervals. But in this they promptly encountered
difficulties. On June 28th the Deutschland started from Düsseldorf on a
four-hour cruise, with nearly a score of passengers, mostly newspaper
representatives. But she remained in the air longer than intended. Passing
Solingen she tried to reach Eberfeld, but ineffectually; nor could she find a
landing place. Toward five o’clock she was caught in a great rising wind
and carried one mile aloft like a passive balloon in a vortex or thunderhead.
Here much gas was lost by expansion, and presently, as the ship emerged
from a snow cloud in the upper vortex, with cooled gas and hull laden with
precipitation, she descended at a terrible velocity. With crippled motive
power, the vessel could not be supported dynamically by the impact of the
air against her sustaining planes and against her canted hull, for lack of
forward speed. At length with a terrific crash she struck upon the forest of
Teutoberg, 80 miles from Dusseldorf, a great tree trunk piercing the rear
boat and projecting among the terrified crew. Here the vessel lodged with
her stern and controlling gear badly wrecked, and here she was abandoned
by the passengers, with her huge hull resting on the branches forty feet from
earth. Ere long she was retrieved by a company of infantry who sawed
down the trees, dismantled the ship, and returned the parts on railway trucks
to Friedrichshafen, to be used in building another vessel.
Thus in both civil and military aëronautics the pioneers had to endure
many losses and grievous hardships; but the direst disasters often mark the
way to the greatest victories.

Page 185

Page 186

Page 187

PART II

GROWTH OF AVIATION

Page 188

Page 189

CHAPTER VII
MODEL FLYING MACHINES

From time immemorial man has admired the aërial evolutions of wing-
gifted creatures, and aspired to imitate them. But which evolutions should
he attempt first? Which if any are practicable for the ponderous lord of
creation? The question is still pertinent.
Nature in her bounty bewilders us with wondrous models. All about and
overhead, with exquisite art, they challenge us to float or fly. Before the
flower-bell drifts the ruby-throat, his long bill in the honey-hearted bloom;
now bulletlike he leaps through boundless space. Why not adopt that style
of locomotion? Call your rainbow equipage to the door, and take the family
forth in purple state, to the music of melodious wheels.
If the humming bird will not serve, look above you. There rides the dark-
winged master of aërial motion, throned like a god on the impetuous wind.
Mark his majestic sweep as all day long, with unbeating pinion, he scours
the wide plain and rugged regions of the hills, unwearied, reposeful,
deliberate; now skimming the fragrant forest, or meadow; now scaling the
precipice, or swinging above the abyss; now soaring cloudward beyond the
range of human vision. There is a model for the ambitious and the brave!
Or turn to mid ocean when the hurricane, shearing the tops of the arched
billows, scatters them in foam and spray over the watery chaos, and the big
ship strains in the storm. See the long-winged albatross, white vision of joy
in the darkness, careering all playfully round the imperiled vessel, and
above the monstrous waves; wheeling in glad curves, frolicking in the face
of the tempest, riding, without toil or trepidation, the rudest[19] winds a
thousand miles over the sea. What a jocund pace for man!
Of all the charming modes of flight now possible to us it is certain that
our ancestors could copy but one with any hope of success. Minus motive
power they could not imitate the direct flight of the homing pigeon, much
less the mid-air pause of the bumblebee floating round a daisy. Hence there

Page 190

remained to them only passive flight on nonvibrant wings. The gliding of
vultures, of gulls, and of certain quadrupeds and fishes, they could imitate
with profit; but when they essayed power flight they invariably and
egregiously failed.
The art of aviation presents two main groups of fliers. The first comprises
the various man kites, parachutes, gliding machines, soaring machines.
These may be called passive flyers, because they carry no motive power,
but ride passively on the air by the force of gravity or a towline.
The second group comprises the bird-like flap-wing machines, called
orthopters by technical people; the screw-lift flyers, called helicopters; the
aëroplanes, also called monoplanes, biplanes, triplanes, according to the
number of superposed main lifting surfaces; and lastly the gyroplanes,
whose sustaining surfaces may turn over and over, like a falling lath, or
whirl round and round, like a boomerang. These all may be called dynamic,
or power, flyers. The technical names, however, are not so important, as
they are numerous; for the whole aëronautic nomenclature is in a formative,
not to say chaotic, state. We may, therefore, like Adam, name the creatures
as they pass before us for review or discussion.
Disregarding the crude essays at human flight, recorded in the early
literature and history of many peoples, we may notice first the well
authenticated sketches of Leonardo da Vinci. His fertile mind conceived
three distinct devices for carrying a man in the air. But he and his
successors for nearly four centuries could do little more than invent. For
lack of motive power they could not navigate dynamic flyers, however
ingeniously contrived.

Page 191

Fig. 26.—Da Vinci’s Helicopter.

Da Vinci’s first design, as shown in Fig. 26, provides the operator with
two wings to be actuated by the power of both arms and legs, through the
agency of very ingenious harness. With this device an acrobat could fly
forward and downward, to the delectation of a multitude; but he would have
to be caught on something soft to escape injury. Since Leonardo’s day the
experiment has been tried occasionally, with varied results, sometimes
grotesque, sometimes tragic. He doubtless realized the impracticability of
an orthopter actuated by human muscle, and yet he has had many followers.
The orthopter is still a favorite device cultivated by a few persons who
propose to work its wings by means of a gasoline motor. Doubtless the feat
is physically possible, and may be accomplished in time.
Da Vinci’s second flyer was a helicopter, as shown in Fig. 26. An aërial
screw 96 feet in diameter was to be turned by a strong and nimble artist
who might, by prodigious effort, lift himself for a short time. Though
various small paper screws were made to ascend in the air, the larger
enterprise was never seriously undertaken. Many subsequent inventors
developed the same project; but the fellow turning the screw always found
it dreadful toil and a hopelessly futile task. Of late the man-driven
helicopter has been abandoned, but the motor-driven one is very much
cultivated. Scores of inventors in recent years, aided by light motors, have
been trying to screw boldly skyward, and some have succeeded in rising on
a helicopter carrying one man.

Page 192

Da Vinci’s third scheme for human flight, as
shown in Fig. 27, was a framed sail on which a
man could ride downward, if not upward. This
device never fails to navigate with its confiding
sailor. Sometimes he lands in one posture, again
in another; but voyage he must, with the
certainty of gravitation. Leonardo is, therefore,
the father of the parachute. This, in turn, has had
a varied offspring. The common parachute, the
aërial glider, the soaring machine, or passive
aëroplane, that rides the wind without motive
power and without loss of energy.
The foregoing sketches by the great artist
were made toward the year 1500, and there the
science stood for nearly three centuries. Much
Fig. 27.—Da Vinci’s speculation followed, but no substantial
Parachute.
progress. Mathematicians proved by figures the
inadequacy of the human muscle to achieve human flight. Dreamers
demonstrated the same by launching themselves from high places, and
breaking their bones on the unfeeling earth, before unpitying crowds.
Finally came the balloon, giving a new impetus to an embryo art.
The earliest of Da Vinci’s aëronautic ideas to be practically realized was
the parachute. The exact date of its first employment is not exactly known.
In the year 1617 Fauste Veranzio published in Venice a good technical
description of the construction and operation of the parachute, accompanied
by a clear illustration, as shown in Fig. 28. But the first authentic account of
a parachute descent of a human being is that given by Sebastien
Lenormand. This dauntless inventor, on December 26, 1783, descended
from the tower of the Montpelier Observatory, holding in either hand an
umbrella sixty inches in diameter. A few days later he sent to the Academy
of Lyons the following description of his improved parachute, illustrated in
Fig. 29:

“I make a circle 14 feet in diameter with a heavy cord; I attach
firmly all around, a cone of linen whose height is 6 feet; I double this
cone with paper laid on the linen to render it impermeable to air; or

Page 193

better, instead of linen, taffeta covered with gum elastic. I place all
about the cone small cords, which are attached below to a wicker
frame, and forming with this frame an inverse truncated cone. Upon
this frame I place myself. By this means I avoid the ribs and handle of
the umbrella, which would add considerable weight. I am sure to risk
so little that I offer to make the experiment myself, after once having
tried the parachute with different weights to make sure of its solidity.”

Page 194

Fig. 28.—Veranzio’s Parachute.

Previous to Lenormand’s experiments, Blanchard, the aëronaut, had
dropped small parachutes from his balloon, sometimes carrying animals,
but never a human being. For unaccountable reasons the world had to wait
fourteen years longer to see a man make the new familiar parachute descent
from a balloon. On October 22, 1797, in presence of a large crowd Jacques

Page 195

Garnerin ascended in a closed parachute to a height of 3,000 feet, then cut
loose. The people were astonished and appalled; but they soon saw the
umbrella-shaped canvas spread open and oscillate in the sky with its human
freight. As it was but eight yards in diameter, it descended rapidly and
struck the ground with violence, throwing Garnerin from his seat. He
escaped with a bruised foot, mounted a horse, and returned to the starting
point, where he received a lively ovation.
After this experiment,
parachute descents became
popular the world over, and
have been repeated up to the
present time substantially
without change. A slight
improvement in the
construction was made by
cutting away the top of the
canvas, thus allowing the air
to escape sufficiently to
check the oscillations; but no
radical change in the design
has come into general use. It
would seem easy to have
transformed the craft into a
traveling parachute gliding
down the sky like a great bird
on out-stretched wings. Such
Fig. 29.—Lenormand’s Parachute, 1784. a device would enable the
aëronaut to sail some miles
and direct his course in the air. If fair skill had been acquired it might have
hastened the advent of human flight twenty years, so far as it is practicable
without the aid of the internal combustion motor. For two decades ago
Maxim produced an abundantly powerful steam engine; but could find no
one to furnish him a manageable glider on which to mount it. Now, indeed,
such gliders are available; but they were developed by aviators, not by
balloonists, or parachutists, who should have effected that advance many
years ago.

Page 196

Curiously enough, Nature has furnished a traveling parachute which
seems never to have been imitated by man, though not difficult to copy. It is
a large two-winged seed, which when dropped in any poise, immediately
rights itself, and glides gracefully through the air. The seeds grow on a tree
in India, bearing the name Zanonia Macrocarpa, and when shaken from its
branches look like so many sparrows sailing earthward in wide curves.
Artificial gliders of this type are easy to construct, and would make
interesting toys. However, if man has not copied such natural models, he
has done much better, by making his gliders concave below instead of
concave upward, as are the beautiful Indian seeds.
An interesting model of a traveling parachute, quite as efficient as the
gauzy-winged seed, is shown in the accompanying figure. It is a sheet of
paper twenty inches long by four inches wide, having a quarter inch strip of
tin folded in its forward margin, and having its rear margin turned upward
slightly, to steer the little craft from a too steep descent. In order to improve
the stability of the paper plane, its sides may be bent upward. The model
when dropped in any attitude quickly rights itself, and sails down a gently
sloping course, the rear margin functioning as a rudder or tail.
One of the earliest
trustworthy and
scientific accounts
of experimentation
with an aërial glider
was given by Sir
George Cayley in
Nicholson’s Journal,
in 1809 and 1810.
After a careful study
of the principles of
stability, he, in 1808,
constructed a glider
spreading 300
square feet of
surface and
Fig. 30.—Paper Traveling Parachute.
weighing with its
load 140 pounds. It had wing surfaces slightly inclined to each other, and a

Page 197

tail inclined enough to determine a gentle downward course. “When any
persons,” says Cayley, “ran forward in it with his full speed, taking
advantage of a gentle breeze in front, it would bear him up so strongly as
scarcely to allow him to touch the ground, and would frequently lift him up
and carry him several yards together. It was beautiful to see this noble white
bird sail majestically from a hill to any given point of the plain below it,
with perfect steadiness and safety, according to the set of the rudder, merely
by its own weight, descending in an angle of about 18° with the horizon.”
Sir George Cayley made a brave start in the science of dynamic flight,
marshaling to it all the mechanical resources of his day. He applied the most
reliable data of fluid resistance then available. He formulated the laws of
equilibrium and control of a flying machine quite as well as any of his
successors for two generations. He estimated the propulsive power required
to carry a man, and computed the weight of the newly invented Bolton and
Watt steam engine capable of supplying that power. He even conceived the
idea of burning a gas or inflammable vapor behind a piston, thus
anticipating the modern aëronautical motor. But the project as a whole was
too formidable at that time for the genius of this one man, or of his
generation of colleagues. Sailing flight they could have practiced with profit
to the advancement of aviation, but power flight on a practicable scale had
to await the long evolution of the internal combustion engine.
The next great advancement in the devices and principles of aviation was
made by another Englishman, and a worthy successor to Sir George Cayley.
In 1842 Mr. Henson patented the aërial equipage shown in the
accompanying illustration. It was what in present-day parlance is called a
monoplane, being in fact the first commercially planned aëroplane known
to history. As seen at a glance it consisted of a large sustaining surface
rigidly trussed and driven through the air by two propellers actuated by a
steam engine. It was to be guided up and down by means of a horizontal
rudder, and guided to the right and left by means of a vertical rudder,
seconded by a keel cloth; both rudders being at the rear of the large plane.
The machine was designed to be launched by running down an inclined
plane or track. Fuller details of this first patent aëroplane are given in the
following official description in the South Kensington Museum of a model
aëroplane constructed by Henson and Stringfellow:

Page 198

“The model consists of an extended surface, or aëroplane, of oiled
silk or canvas, stretched upon a bamboo frame made rigid by trussing
both above and below. A car is attached to the underside of the
aëroplane to contain the steam engine, passengers, etc. It has three
wheels to run freely upon when it reaches earth. Two propellers, three
feet in diameter, are shown with their blades set at 45°. They are
operated by endless cords from the engine. Behind these is a fan-
shaped tail stretched upon a triangular frame capable of being opened
out, closed, or moved up and down by means of cords and pulleys. By
this latter arrangement ascent or descent was to be accomplished. A
rudder for steering sideways is placed under the tail, and above the
main aëroplane a sail was to be stretched between two masts rising
from the car, to assist in maintaining the course. When in motion the
front edge of the machine was to be raised in order to obtain the
required air support. To start the model it was proposed to allow it to
run down an incline—e.g., the side of a hill, the propellers being first
set in motion. The velocity gained in the descent was expected to
sustain it in its further progress, the engine overcoming the head
resistance when in full flight. Experiments were eventually made on
the Downs near Chard, in Somerset, and the night trials were
abandoned, as the silk became saturated from a deposit of dew. After
many day trials, down wide inclined rails, the model was found to be
deficient in stable equilibrium for open-air experiments, little puffs of
wind or ground currents being sufficient to destroy the balance. The
actual machine was never constructed, but in 1847–48 F. Stringfellow
built a model which is supposed to be the first flying machine to
perform a successful flight.”

Page 199

PLATE XII.

HENSON’S AËROPLANE.

Page 200

ADER’S AËROPLANE.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

The creation of Henson’s flying machine at that early period is one of the
most original and fruitful achievements in the century-long development of
the modern aëroplane. Barring the torsional wing-tips invented more
recently, it hardly differs in principle from the successful monoplane of to-
day. The same mode of propulsion, the same mode of sustention, the same
mode of launching and lighting, the same mode of steering and control.
What has been added since is not so much original invention as perfection
of detail through the combined efforts of many designers. After Cayley,
Henson, as nearly as any one person was the inventor of the flying machine.
He did not bring his conception to practical maturity, nor was that to be
expected; but he did lay down the broad lines which have led others to
success. His ideas still feature every practical aëroplane, and particularly
every successful monoplane. Indeed, it is now possible to construct an
aëroplane from Henson’s description that will fly, even in breezy weather,
with a stability practically as good as that of the early Voisin and Antoinette
machines before the use of the aileron or torsional wing was practiced. It is
all a question of wise proportioning and sufficient motive power.

Page 201

So much for Henson’s contrivance as an abstract invention. The concrete,
full scale machine was to spread 6,000 square feet of surface, weigh 3,000
pounds, and be propelled by a high pressure steam engine of 25 or 30 horse
power. The machine was not completed on a large scale, and wisely so; for
it was inadequately powered, and, moreover, required many refinements of
detail to make it entirely practical. These improvements had to be left to
succeeding inventors with accumulated experience and resources.
In 1844 Mr. Henson began the construction of a steam-driven model, in
partnership with his friend, Mr. Stringfellow, who designed the motor for it.
They experimented together for some weeks with only meager success, but
gaining valuable experience. A model of the Henson-Stringfellow machine
is on exhibition at the South Kensington Museum.
In 1846 Stringfellow built a steam model aëroplane about the size of a
large soaring bird, and weighing all together, with fuel and water, 6½
pounds. A special feature of this model was that its main surfaces were
sloped like the wings of a bird, slightly concave below and feathered toward
the back; thus making it more efficient and stable in flight. With a good
head of steam, and propellers whirling, the model ran down a stretched
wire, leaped into the air “and darted off in as fair a flight as it was possible
to make, to a distance of about 40 yards.” Thus the first power-driven
aëroplane to fly successfully was the little steam model constructed by
Stringfellow in 1846.

Page 202

Fig. 31.—Wenham’s Aëroplane, 1866.

In 1866, two decades after the flight of Stringfellow’s monoplane, Mr. F.
H. Wenham, another Englishman illustrious in the annals of aëronautics,
patented the multiplane; that is, an aëroplane comprising two or more
superposed surfaces. This proved to be a valuable contribution to the art of
aviation, and continues in use at the present time. The device furnished an
increase of sustaining surface without enlargement of the ground plan. It
moreover lends itself conveniently to a strong and simple trussing of the
surfaces. Some designers protest that superposed surfaces blanket one
another; but the advantages just named seem amply to compensate for this
objectionable feature. If the surfaces be properly spaced, very little
interference is found; moreover, any blanketing that may occur diminishes
the drift as well as the lift,[20] though not necessarily in the same proportion.
Wenham’s aëroplane is illustrated in Fig. 31. The rider lies underneath
the multiple wings, so as to diminish the resistance to progression through
the air. The apparatus could thus be used as an aërial toboggan for coasting
down the atmosphere. To prolong the flights two flappers actuated by a
treadle were to be employed, their ends being hinged at a point above the
operator’s back. Though the device was patented, no very serious efforts
were made to operate it practically. Once, indeed, the inventor took his

Page 203

glider to a meadow and mounted it, during a lull in the evening wind, but
soon a gust caught him up, carried him some distance from the ground and
toppled him over sidewise, breaking some of the surfaces. The machine
disclosed some good working principles; but it was inadequately ruddered,
and too feebly constructed, to weather the buffets of the prevailing ground
currents.

Page 204

PLATE XIII.

STRINGFELLOW’S AËROPLANE (FRONT).
(Courtesy Smithsonian Institution.)

STRINGFELLOW’S AËROPLANE (SIDE).
(Courtesy Smithsonian Institution.)

Adopting the scheme of superposed surfaces then recently devised by
Wenham, Mr. Stringfellow in 1868 constructed the interesting steam-driven

Page 205

model shown in Plate XIII. This consists essentially of three superposed
planes, rigidly connected by rods and diagonal wires, propelled by a pair of
screws actuated by a high pressure steam engine, and guided by a tail. The
three planes aggregated 21 feet in length and 28 square feet in surface;
totaling, with the tail, 36 square feet. The engine was rated at one third of
one horse power. Its weight is not known, but may be roughly surmised
from the fact that a separate engine exhibited simultaneously by
Stringfellow weighed thirteen pounds per horse power. The model was
entered for competition in the London Aëronautical Exhibition of 1868. In
actual operation, however, it seems not to have excelled the monoplane of
1846; but still it is of much interest as being the prototype of the multiple-
wing aëroplane now in common use. It seems to have been the first
aëroplane having two or more sustaining surfaces joined by rods and stayed
by diagonal cords after the manner of a Pratt truss. This historic little model
was purchased by Professor Langley for the Smithsonian Institution, and is
now to be seen suspended from the ceiling of the National Museum, beside
Langley’s own models and Lilienthal’s epoch-making glider.

Fig. 32.—Penaud’s Aëroplane Toy, 1871.

In 1871 M. A. Penaud produced the interesting toy aëroplane shown in
Fig. 32. The model is propelled horizontally forward by a single screw,
actuated by twisted rubber, and is fastened, as shown, to the middle of a
long stick or backbone. The center of mass of the machine is well to the
front, tending to plunge the model earthward like a heavy-headed arrow;
but this down-diving is promptly checked by the tiny rudder which is so

Page 206

inclined as to counteract the diving proclivity. That is to say the rudder dips
so as to receive the aërial impact on its upper surface; which impact
increases with the speed of flight and causes the bow to rise, until the
weight before the wings just balances the impact on the rudder at the rear.
The equilibrium is thus automatic, on the principle expounded by Sir
George Cayley sixty years earlier. This quaint little bird when liberated in
the Garden of the Tuileries flew a distance of 131 feet in eleven seconds,
much to the delight of some members of the French Society for Aërial
Navigation. It may be added that Penaud, who was a most promising and
clever aëronautical inventor, contemplated a twin-screw monoplane large
enough to carry two men, but died in his early manhood, before the project
could be realized.

Fig. 33.—Tatin’s Aëroplane Model, 1879.

In 1879 M. Victor Tatin made some very promising tests with the model
shown in Fig. 33, so promising, in fact, as to convince many that human
flight was even then practicable. This little flyer was a twin-screw
monoplane mounted on wheels, and actuated by an oscillating compressed
air engine, the whole machine weighing 3.85 pounds, and supported by a
silk plane measuring 16 by 75 inches. The central body of the aëroplane
was a thin steel tube three feet long by four inches in diameter containing
the compressed air, and weighing only one pound and a half, though strong
enough to endure a pressure of twenty atmospheres. When the model was

Page 207

allowed to run round a board walk 46 feet in diameter, tethered to a stake at
the center, it quickly acquired a speed of 18 miles an hour, rose in the air,
and flew a distance of fifty feet.
A remarkable deduction from the very careful measurements made with
this machine was that it carried at the rate of 110 pounds per tow line horse
power, when flying at an angle of 8 to 10 degrees. Mr. Tatin concluded:
“These experiments seem to demonstrate that there is no impracticability in
the construction of a large apparatus for aviation, and that perhaps even
now such machines could be practically used in aërial navigation. Such
practical experiments being necessarily very costly, I must to my great
regret, forego their undertaking, and I shall be satisfied if my own labors
shall induce others to take up such an enterprise.”
Tatin’s faith in the practicability of a large aëroplane was later voiced by
Mr. Chanute in his valuable book, Progress in Flying Machines, published
in 1894, but now unfortunately out of print. Recalling that Maxim had
recently produced a large motor weighing complete only ten pounds per
horse power, he says: “Aviation seems to be practicably possible, if only the
stability can be secured, and an adequate method of alighting be devised.”
Since the above quoted facts and opinions were published, no competent
man well informed in the science of aviation has for one moment doubted
the feasibility of human flight.

Fig. 34.—Hargrave’s Model Screw Monoplane, 1891.

Page 208

In 1891, twelve years after Tatin’s experiment, Lawrence Hargrave, of
Sydney, Australia, made a similar compressed air monoplane, with a single-
screw propeller, but without wheels for launching and lighting. The model,
which is shown in Fig. 34, had a wing-spread of 20 square feet, weighed
about three pounds, and flew 128 feet in eight seconds. The weight carried
was at the rate of 90 pounds per horse power, a very encouraging result.
Two years later he described a small steam engine which he had developed,
weighing 10.7 pounds per horse power, and capable of driving the model
about two miles, though he did not use it for that purpose, being engrossed
with other researches.
One interesting outcome of his numerous experiments was the Hargrave
Kite, now more familiarly known as the box kite. A good example of his
kites is the type shown in Fig. 35. This consists of two arched biplanes
mounted tandem on a backbone, or connecting framework. The kite floats
steadily, and was thought suitable for the body of a flying machine to be
driven by an engine and propeller. Thus meteorology is indebted to
aëronautics for its most useful kite.

Fig. 35.—Hargrave’s Kite.

A very novel and interesting type of aëroplane model was tested by Mr.
Horatio Phillips in 1893. After careful preliminary experiments with various
forms of curved “sustainers,” or lifting surfaces, tested in a wind tunnel, to
determine which were most suitable wing forms, he finally constructed the
flying apparatus shown in Plate XIV. This consisted of a compound
aëroplane composed of many superposed narrow curved slats, the whole
resembling an open Venetian blind. These curved blades, or sustainers,
measured 12 feet long, 1.5 inches wide, 2 inches apart, and were held in a
frame sharpened to cleave the air with slight resistance. The entire
aëroplane spread 136 square feet of lifting surface, and was mounted on a
truck as shown, carrying a steam engine and boiler, to actuate a two blade
propeller 6 feet in diameter. The whole apparatus weighed 330 pounds, to

Page 209

which a dead load was usually added, and ran around a circular wooden
track 628 feet in circumference, being tethered at the center, as in Tatin’s
experiment. The apparatus readily lifted itself, when running at a speed of
28 miles an hour, and carried at the rate of 72 pounds per horse power, the
added load weighing at times nearly one fourth that of the machine itself.
The ultimate purpose of the experiment was to prepare the way for a one-
man aëroplane like that shown in the lower part of the figure. This latter
model actually carried a man across a field in 1904, but was found defective
in longitudinal balance, because perhaps of its inadequate horizontal rudder.
Apparently Mr. Phillips had in 1904 a machine capable of well-balanced
flight, if he had made the rudders large enough, and provided a mechanism
for rotating the slats at either wing end, so as to control the lateral poise, as
proposed by the present writer in 1893, for practically that same flier (see
page 229).
Phillips’s aëroplane shows a distinct advance over its predecessors, even
Wenham’s multiplane, because of the careful curving of the sustainers.
Tatin’s flat wing machine had, indeed, shown a greater efficiency as a
whole, but that was likely due to less proportionate body resistance. To
Phillips we owe the introduction of superposed arched surfaces, now so
commonly used in mechanical flight. Whether he was wise in using so
many narrow wings, instead of a few broad ones, was a question to be
answered by precise measurement.
Prof. S. P. Langley, like Mr. Hargrave, made numerous flying models,
trying, in turn, the power of twisted rubber, compressed air and steam. He
constructed scores of gauzy winged contrivances which flitted about like
huge butterflies or birds, till their mission was accomplished—that of
illustrating a scientific principle to his inquiring mind. One by one they
came into existence, enjoyed an ephemeral life, and then were consigned to
the aëronautical attic of the Smithsonian Institution, a storehouse of quaint
flying creatures. It was a most interesting collection which well merited
preservation as the “juvenile” creations of an illustrious man. But the first
experiments of Langley, like the similar ones of Hargrave, were of value
chiefly as training to the inventor himself; they were not important
advances in the art of aviation. Such advances were to follow the long
preliminary training.

Page 210

PLATE XIV.

PHILLIPS’ TETHERED AËROPLANE.

Page 211

PHILLIPS’ AËROPLANE.

On May 6, 1896, Dr. Langley launched the picturesque steam model,
which, to his mind, first proved conclusively the practicability of
mechanical flight. It was the crowning success, and, as he thought then,
probably the termination of his aëronautic labors. “I have brought to a
close,” says he, “the portion of the work which seemed to be peculiarly
mine—the demonstration of the practicability of mechanical flight—and for
the next stage, which is the commercial and practical development of the
idea, it is probable that the world may look to others. The world, indeed,
will be supine if it does not realize that a new possibility has come to it, and
that the great universal highway overhead is now soon to be opened.”
As shown in Plate XV, Langley’s first successful steam flying machine is
a tandem monoplane[21] with twin screws amidships. It measures nearly 13
feet from tip to tip of its wings, about 16 feet along its entire length, and

Page 212

weighs with motor and propellers 30 pounds. The boiler weighs 5 pounds,
the engine 26 ounces, and the power developed was between 1 and 1.5
horse power. The model is therefore somewhat larger than a large condor,
and very much more powerful.
Being too small to carry a pilot, it was launched over water, to obviate
wreckage on landing. The machine was capable of flying several miles
continuously, but in the actual test on the Potomac River the flight was
limited, in order to prevent the model passing beyond the shore. The flyer
was placed on launching ways on the top of a houseboat, hurled rapidly
forward by force of a spring, and liberated in space, with engine and
propellers running at full speed. Its subsequent behavior has been
graphically described by an eyewitness, Dr. Alexander Graham Bell, in the
following passage, published in Nature, May 28, 1896:

“On the occasion referred to, the aërodrome, at a given signal,
started from a platform about 20 feet above the water, and rose at first
directly in the face of the wind, moving at all times with remarkable
steadiness, and subsequently swung around in large curves of perhaps
a hundred yards in diameter, and continuously ascending till its steam
was exhausted, when at a lapse of about a minute and a half, and at a
height which I judged to be between 80 and 100 feet in the air, the
whole ceased turning, and the machine, deprived of the aid of its
propellers, to my surprise did not fall, but settled down so softly and
gently that it touched the water without the least shock, and was in fact
immediately ready for another trial.
“In the second trial, which followed directly, it repeated in nearly
every respect the actions of the first, except that the direction of its
course was different. It ascended again in the face of the wind,
afterward moving steadily and continually in large curves,
accompanied with a rising motion and a lateral advance. Its motion
was, in fact, so steady that I think a glass of water on its surface would
have remained unspilled. When the steam gave out again it repeated
for a second time the experience of the first trial when the steam had
ceased, and settled gently and easily down. What height it reached at
this trial I can not say, as I was not so favorably placed as in the first,
but I had occasion to notice that this time its course took it over a

Page 213

wooded promontory, and I was relieved of some apprehension in
seeing that it was already so high as to pass the tree tops by 20 or 30
feet. It reached the water in one minute and thirty-one seconds from
the time it started, at a measured distance of over 900 feet from the
point at which it rose.

Page 214

PLATE XV.

LANGLEY’S STEAM MODEL.
(Courtesy Smithsonian Institution.)

LANGLEY’S GASOLENE MODEL.
(Courtesy Smithsonian Institution.)

Page 215

LANGLEY’S TWO SURFACE GASOLENE MODEL.
(Courtesy Smithsonian Institution.)

“This, however, was by no means the length of its flight. I estimated
from the diameter of the curve described, from the number of turns of
the propellers, as given by the automatic counter, after due allowance
for slip, and from other measures, that the actual length of flight on
each occasion was slightly over 3,000 feet. It is at least safe to say that
each exceeded half an English mile.
“From the time and distance, it will be noticed that the velocity was
between 20 and 25 miles an hour, in a course which was constantly
taking it ‘up hill.’ I may add that on a previous occasion, I have seen a
far higher velocity attained by the same aërodrome when its course
was horizontal.
“I have no desire to enter into detail further than I have done, but I
can not but add that it seems to me that no one who was present on this
interesting occasion, could have failed to recognize that the
practicability of mechanical flight had been demonstrated.”

In passing it may be added that in 1899 this model was again flown
successfully, having superposed surfaces; for its inventor all along
recognized the structural advantage of the bridge trussing in biplanes. If he
preferred the monoplane, or single-tier arrangement, it was because the best
flights were obtained with such models.
Many persons now thought that Langley would do well to rest on his
laurels, leaving to others the “commercial and practical development” of his

Page 216

ideas. But he had caught the aëronautic fever. Like many another poor son
of fancy, he was haunted by magnificent dreams. Now, perhaps, was stirring
in his mind that vision of his childhood when he lay on his back in the New
England pasture and “watched a hawk soaring far up in the blue, and sailing
for a long time without any motion of its wings, as though it needed no
work to sustain it, but was kept up there by some miracle.” Mr. Andrew D.
White declares that Professor Langley was a poet by nature. Whatever the
dominant impulse, he followed his “aërodrome” like one possessed. It was
the all engrossing pursuit of the latter years of his life, entailing how much
vexation, toil and unjust censure!
In 1898 the Board of Ordinance and Fortification, after carefully studying
the flights of 1896, appropriated $50,000 to enable Professor Langley to
build a one-man flyer. He first tested a gasoline driven aëroplane having
one fourth the linear dimensions of the man-carrying one. In external
appearance this model resembled the steam “aërodrome,” described above,
but was considerably larger. It spread 66 square feet of surface, weighed 58
pounds, and developed 2½ to 3 horse power. When ready for the test,
August 8, 1903, this beautiful white-winged creature was taken to the
middle of the Potomac, 40 miles below Washington, mounted on the
launching ways, swiveled into the eye of the wind and shot forth like a
stone from a catapult, her engine and propellers humming merrily.
The flight must have been very graceful and dignified, for it elicited
commendation even from the squad of reporters present, men who
customarily recorded such events with uncontrollable mirth and ridicule.
Dr. Langley merely remarks: “This was the first time in history, so far as I
know, that a successful flight of a mechanically sustained flying machine
was seen in public.” It was also the first successful gasoline[22] aëroplane,
and the forerunner of the host of flyers presently to spring up in all parts of
the world. Its flight though very brief, owing to a surcharge of gasoline, was
so satisfactory in all its dynamic features, that it seemed to justify an
immediate launching of the one-man machine, with which like maneuvers
were anticipated. As will appear in the sequel this prospect of fair sailing
was beset with unsuspected shoals.
We have now traced the growth of the aëroplane from its earliest
conception to the present time, as exemplified by working models. First
came the parachute of da Vinci and others, whose sole function was to carry

Page 217

a weight softly to earth, with no provision for steadiness of motion, or
control of direction. Then, in the beginning of the nineteenth century,
arrived the gliders adjusted for steadiness, equilibrium and a predetermined
slanting course in the air; beautiful passive birds, actuated by gravity, but
riderless and awaiting the advent of artificial motive power. Then suddenly
appeared Mr. Henson’s wonderful project; a large man-carrying aëroplane,
provided with a motor, propellers, rudders, wheels for launching and
landing—an impossible scheme for that day, but destined to be realized in
the course of two generations. Henson’s idea was doubtless the most
prolific in the history of aviation. After this followed the numerous
instructive models, actuated by twisted rubber, steam, gasoline, compressed
air—economic contrivances for ascertaining the secrets of propulsion,
equilibrium and control, of the prospective man-flyer. These may be said to
have demonstrated the practicability of man-flight, though many
contemporaneous and allied experiments, to be noticed presently, all
contributed to the triumphs subsequently achieved by the race of sanguine,
daring and tireless inventors.
In this brief outline, the two other main types
of flyers, the orthopters and helicopters, have
been omitted. The orthopters, or wing flapping
machines, have been very numerous, but have
not yet approached practical success in use.
Though a man-carrying orthopter has not yet
been produced, an elegant pigeon-like model
operated by rubber has been made by
Pichancourt, which flies and balances nicely. The
helicopters, or direct-lifting screws, have more
than once raised their weight and that of the
helicoptrist, or navigator. These latter, therefore,
seem to be of sufficient interest to merit a short
historical review.
Leonardo da Vinci, the fertile pioneer in
aviation, missed one novel device worthy even of
his genius. He constructed aërial screws of paper,
Fig. 36.—Launoy
and Bienvenu’s
but he did not endow them with motive force.
Helicopter, 1784. Such an achievement was in his power, and

Page 218

would have ranked him with Archytas of Tarentum, who 400 b. c. invented
the kite, and an artificial dove said to have flown, no one knows how.
Having escaped da Vinci’s ingenuity, the power helicopter failed to
materialize for three centuries, but finally appeared in France.
In 1784 Launoy and Bienvenu, the first a naturalist, the second a
mechanician, exhibited before the French Academy the interesting toy
shown in Fig. 36. This was the first power-driven helicopter, and is said to
have lifted itself in the air quite readily. As may be observed it consists of
two coaxial screws rotating in opposite directions actuated by the power of
an elastic stick, like a bow. The screws were each about one foot in
diameter and made of four feathers; one screw being fastened to the top of
the rotating shaft, the other fastened to the bow, which rotated in the
contrary direction. The little model excited much interest, particularly as its
inventors expected to build a man-carrying helicopter on the same plan. The
larger project was obviously without merit; for no combination of springs
can maintain flight for more than a few seconds even on the most favorable
scale.
A more powerful toy helicopter was produced by Mr. Horatio Phillips in
England in 1842. This was a single aërial screw emitting jets of steam
which compelled it to spin, on the principle of a lawn sprinkler, or a Hero
engine. The whole apparatus weighed two pounds, and had screw blades
inclined 20° to the horizon. The steam was generated by the combustion of
charcoal, niter and gypsum, as in the fire extinguisher previously invented
by the same ingenious man. The performance of this curious helicopter, is
thus described by Mr. Phillips: “All being arranged, the steam was up in a
few seconds, then the whole apparatus spun around like a top, and mounted
into the air faster than any bird; to what height it ascended I have no means
of ascertaining. The distance traveled was across two fields, where, after a
long search, I found the machine minus the wings, which had been torn off
from contact with the ground.”
“The distance traveled was across two fields.” For vagueness this
surpasses the poet’s measure—“as far as oxen draw the plow in a day.” It
would be most interesting to have an exact description of this classical
experiment, when for the first time a flying machine rose in the air
propelled by a heat motor. It would be desirable also to know the
possibilities of such a helicopter, particularly since Prof. Cleveland Abbe

Page 219

has proposed to employ a like agent to carry meteorological instruments
into the higher atmosphere.[23]

Fig. 37.—Forlanini’s Helicopter, 1878.

A still more ambitious helicopter was that shown in Fig. 37 invented by
Professor Forlanini, an Italian Civil Engineer, and launched in 1878. The
lower screw was fastened to the frame of a steam engine, the upper screw
was attached to the crank shaft. Steam was supplied from the globe shown
beneath, which was two thirds filled with water, and well heated over a
separate fire just before an ascension. As the globe was merely a reservoir
of hot water and steam, carrying neither fuel nor furnace, its power waned
rapidly. The best flight lasted about twenty seconds, attaining a height of 42
feet. The apparatus weighed 77 pounds, spread 21.5 square feet of screw
surface, and lifted about 26.4 pounds per horse power.
Many other helicopter models have been tried from time to time, with
various sources of power, without, however, yielding any important results
beyond those already given. But these were sufficiently encouraging. If a
large machine could be made to lift as many pounds per horse power, it
would be easy to build one competent to carry a man. That, indeed, has
been done on several occasions. Of the various inventors who have built
man-lifting helicopters M. Cornu and M. Bréguet, in France, seem to have
been first to attain a measure of success. While their machines have raised a
passenger directly from the ground, they have not yet maneuvered in
horizontal flight with sufficient speed to be of practical service. However, a

Page 220

few helicoptrists in various countries are still industriously at work, and
hope eventually to rival the aëroplanists in the mastery of flight. There will
doubtless be room in the sky for both. Perhaps also there will be occupation
and a mission for both.

Page 221

Page 222

CHAPTER VIII
NINETEENTH CENTURY MAN-FLYERS

Having traced the growth of winged models from their earliest beginning
to the time when they proved the possibility of mechanical flight, we may
now study the evolution of larger machines, designed to carry human
beings. Considering first the aëroplane, we may follow the two general
methods advocated by various inventors for launching a man safely in the
air, both of which led to success. The first of these may be called Henson’s
method, the second Lilienthal’s, coupling them with the names of their
distinguished pioneer exponents. Henson in 1842 proposed that the pilot
should mount a full-power machine, run along a smooth course, and glide
into the air without previous experience in the art of navigating. Lilienthal
recommended careful preliminary training on a glider, by which the novice
should acquire sufficient skill in parrying the wind to qualify him to manage
a dynamic machine, under its more complex conditions of control. Others,
more cautious still, contended that automatic equilibrium should be secured
before a rider risked his bones on the aërial bronco; while still others
thought the uncertain beast should be tethered to some point in the sky, say
a balloon or taut wire, or the end of a pole; so that however he bucked, or
reared, he should not fall over on his rider.
We have noticed in the first chapter some picturesque man-flights,
usually deplorable or tragic; and always fruitless for lack of scientific
method in experimentation and report to the world. There can be no doubt
that such flights were accomplished, mainly, of course, by the aid of
gravity; but the difficulty is to ascertain the exact nature of any given
performance, the specifications of the apparatus, and the principles of
equilibrium and control. Gradually, however, the experimenters improved
both in the construction of man-carrying devices and in the manner of
imparting their results to their colleagues, or successors; and so the flying
enterprise began to assume a progressive aspect, attended with that
scientific dignity which invests secure and continuous advance in any

Page 223

branch of knowledge. Little of value, however, can be gleaned from any
such flights made prior to the middle of the nineteenth century. From that
time forward observers and inventors made definite and fairly methodical
efforts to develop the art of gliding and soaring in the air, the first fruit of
which was to hasten the advent of the modern aëroplane.
A French novelist and aëronautic writer, G. de la Landelle, relates an
amazing adventure in the art of soaring, which may have some foundation
in fact, though savoring strongly of fiction. An experienced sailor, Captain
Le Bris, having observed the albatross soaring without wing-beat,
determined to imitate the fascinating flight of that limber-winged spirit of
the sea. To such end he built the bird shown in Fig. 38, a ninety-pound
albatross, with arched wings fifty feet across and articulated to the boat-like
body. In this the brave aviator would stand upright, turn the wings and tail
to maintain his balance, and steer grandly through the sky. Placing this
long-winged creature across a cart driven by a peasant, he stood erect and
headed against a breeze; the wings set low to prevent lifting till an
opportune moment, and the bird held down to the car by a rope which the
captain could quickly release. When the horse was a-trot, and the wind
blowing freshly, Le Bris raised the front edges of the wings. Thereupon the
albatross tugged upward, and the mooring rope was slipped, but
accidentally whipped around the driver’s waist. The horse galloped away
with the cart; the bird, with the exultant sailor on its back, soared 300 feet
into the air, and incidentally carried up the peasant, dangling at the end of
the rope and howling with fright. Noting the distress of his passenger, the
kindly captain sailed close to earth, so that the peasant might disembark and
run to his horse, meaning then to hie away for a long cruise in the clouds.
But with this change of weight the vessel seemed not to navigate well; so
she was brought skimming to land, with no mishap save a slight damage to
the advancing wing, which broke as it touched the ground.

Fig. 38.—Le Bris’ Aëroplane, 1855.

Page 224

Having repaired the great bird’s wing, Captain Le Bris next made a
launching from the arm of a derrick, 30 feet above the ground, overlooking
a quarry 70 feet deep. The attendant swains stood open-mouthed,
wondering whether this madman would overleap the clouds, or promptly
butt out his brains on a jagged rock. When the wind blowing from the
quarry seemed to float him in perfect poise, he tripped the suspension hook,
and headed for the precipice on even keel. He was now happily launched,
and keen for an aërial journey; but after passing the brink, he seemed to
encounter an eddy which tilted his craft forward. The vessel dipped and
rose; the captain plied his levers, turning now the tail, now the pinions. He
crossed safely over the invisible breakers, and reached the quiet air of the
quarry on level wing. But now his forward speed was lost, the great bird
sank rapidly and crashed upon the rocky bed below. The wary seaman
anticipating a bump, sprang upward to soften his fall; but a lever
rebounding from the shock, hit one of his legs and broke it.
Some twelve or thirteen years later, in 1867, Le Bris, aided by a public
subscription at Brest, built a second albatross, with which he made a
number of small flights, sometimes riding it himself, and sometimes
replacing his weight by ballast. On one occasion the loaded bird, held by a
light line, rose 150 feet and advanced against the wind. Suddenly the sailors
holding the line observed it slacken, and saw with amazement the long-
winged creature soar forward 600 feet, as stately and serene as its living
prototype. Presently encountering a sheltered and quiet region of air before
some rising ground, it settled softly to earth in perfect equipoise. But on a
subsequent launching from the same favorable ground, the dumb creature
pitched forward and plunged to the earth where it lay shattered and torn in a
hopeless tangle. Le Bris looked on the wreck in despair, surveying sadly the
remains of his once cherished bird; then sat upon the débris a long time, his
head between his hands, his heart broken, his mind tortured with anguish.
Impoverished, chagrined, derided, he now must abandon the albatross
business. Five years later this intrepid sailor of sea and air was killed by
some ruffians, in 1872, while a constable in his native place, and after a
period of honorable service to the state in the Franco-Prussian War.
The story is more romantic than instructive, for want of exact data. To
give the experiments their proper value to others, fuller details of the
mechanism should be furnished, and adequate measurements of the speed

Page 225

and direction of the aërial currents. At one time the sailing was even, at
another, rough, though outwardly the conditions appeared the same.
Apparently the successful flights occurred when the bird was launched to
windward from rising ground, that is, when the current had an upward slant,
to exert a propulsive effort. This species of soaring has been observed
frequently in nature, and has been imitated both with models and with man-
carrying gliders. Nevertheless Le Bris’ experiments were very remarkable
for the time, and, if adequately reported, might have proved to be of much
interest and value to aëronautical science.
Another Frenchman alert to the glory of aërial motion was L. P.
Mouillard, the poet-farmer of Algeria. From boyhood he studied the birds
with unabated interest and pleasure. He would journey miles to attend the
“morning prayer” of the starlings in the forest of Baba-Ali; noting, just
before sunrise, how their melodies suddenly hushed, and the forest seemed
to bound upward, and heaven filled with the music of innumerable wings.
He would time the shadow of the high bird of passage riding the hurricane
from continent to continent. He saw the tyrant eagle fold his wings in mid
air and plunge a thousand feet in ferocious swoop after the swift-fleeing
duck or rabbit. He loved to watch the great tawny vulture on the mountain
top shake the dew from his vast plumes, straddle the morning wind, and all
day long, with never a beat of those grand pinions, soar godlike through
immensity, the marvel and delight of the nether world. When the electric
wind of the desert, blowing from Central Africa, brought the big scavengers
and noble birds of prey, he sat on the ground scrutinizing their majestic
flight and planning to imitate it. He would lie in ambush where the silent-
rowing owl darted at dusk through the timber, fierce and swift as the eagle;
a dreadful thing, with its night piercing eyes, its big ears and beak, its horrid
talons, its sudden shriek startling the forest with ominous echoes. No
feature escaped him, and least of all an aërodynamic one.
For thirty years he continued these studies. He would bring home the
birds, lay them on their backs and mark their contour on paper, measure
their projected area, weigh and compare them. He formulated curious
conclusions about sailors and rowers, the functions of tail and quill feathers,
weight and wing-spread, bulk, agglomeration of mass, resistance and
velocity. He notes that only massive birds soar well, the broad-winged ones
requiring a moderate wind, the narrow-winged ones requiring a gale, and

Page 226

sailing with perfect ease in a tempest; and he concludes that man may
imitate both types. His book[24] is replete with charming anecdotes,
observations and quaint theories, interesting alike to ornithology and
aviation.
But Mouillard did more than theorize; he built soaring machines and
soared a little. His third and best glider, illustrated in Fig. 39, was a tailless
monoplane made of curved agave sticks screwed to boards, and covered
with muslin. The aviator, standing in the open space C, harnessed the plane
on with straps looped round his legs and shoulders, and fastened to the
points D D. His forearms, passing under straps, rested on the board,
enabling him to tilt the whole by shifting his weight. In order to vary the
dihedral angle between the wings, they were hinged together and actuated
by rods running from the man’s feet to the ends of the boards, hardly as far
out as the center of wind pressure, thus apparently stressing his legs like a
wishbone.

Fig. 39.—Mouillard’s Aëroplane.

He now sent the home folks away from the farm, buckled on his wings
and walked along the prairie road waiting for a breeze. The road was raised
five feet above the plain and bordered by ditches ten feet wide. His wings
felt light; he ran forward to test their lift, and he thought to amuse himself
by jumping the ditch. The result is thus expressed in his own words:[25]

“So I took a good run across the road and jumped at the ditch. But,
oh, horrors; once across the ditch my feet did not come down to earth;
I was gliding on the air, and making vain efforts to land; for my
aëroplane had set out on a cruise. I dangled only one foot from the soil,
but, do what I would, I could not reach it, and I was skimming along
without the power to stop. At last my feet touched the earth; I fell
forward on my hands; broke one of my wings, and all was over; but
goodness, how frightened I had been! I was saying to myself that if

Page 227

even a light wind-gust occurred, it would toss me up 30 to 40 feet into
the air, and then surely upset me backward, so that I would fall on my
back. This I knew perfectly, for I understood the defects of my
machine. I was poor, and I had not been able to provide myself with a
more complete aëroplane. All’s well that ends well. I then measured
the distance between my toe marks, and found it to be 138 feet.
“Here is the rationale of the thing. In making my jump I acquired a
speed of 11 to 14 miles per hour, and just as I crossed the ditch I must
have met a puff of rising wind. It probably was traveling some 8 to 11
miles per hour, and the two speeds added together produced enough
pressure to carry my weight.”

He repaired his wing and repeated the test a few days later. A violent
wind gust came; picked him up from the earth, and whelmed him over. In
his alarm he allowed his “wish-bone” to spread, and the wings to fold up
like those of a butterfly at rest, pinching him between them like a nut in a
nutcracker. One wonders whether the overwheeling vultures witnessed this
gentleman’s flight with any sense of humor.
After mature reflection, Mouillard concluded that he should give his
aëroplane a rudder, and flex the wings, in order to insure adequate control.
But here he halted, being a poor man unskilled in the art of construction. He
had reached the limit of his endowments. He had observed faithfully and
described charmingly the wonderful flights of various birds; but he must
leave to his technical successors the pleasure of imitating or excelling those
extraordinary maneuvers—leave them the pleasure, the sacrifice, the long
years of toil and danger, accompanied perhaps by indiscriminate applause
or derision.
In the meantime another distinguished disciple of the birds was
energetically at work in Germany. No less ardent than Le Bris, or
Mouillard, Otto Lilienthal was far better equipped and circumstanced. He
was a graduate of the Potsdam Technical School, and a student for three
years in the Berlin Technical Academy. He was engaged in practical
construction ten years in various machine shops at Berlin. After 1880 he
operated a flourishing machine factory of his own. From boyhood he with
his brother Gustavus had carefully studied the flight of birds, and had made
numerous experiments in aviation. On moonlight nights in their little home

Page 228

place of Anclam, in Pomerania, the boys would run downhill, flapping their
home-made wings, like Dædalus and Icarus, but with no other danger than
discovery and teasing by their neighbors. At Potsdam and Berlin they
continued to experiment and to construct wings of increasing size and
power. Thus Otto Lilienthal reached early manhood thoroughly trained by
his long courses in the technical schools and shops, brimming with well
pondered ideas, strengthened by continuous observation and experiment,
and in financial circumstances which permitted him to devote time and
money to the unremunerative pursuit of aviation. To this may be added that
his mature years were cast in a time when the allied sciences could aid him
far more than they had aided his predecessors of the preceding generation.
After careful research for the most efficient form of alar surface,
Lilienthal resolved to imitate the birds. First he would build a pair of arched
wings, and learn to coast down the atmosphere, balancing and steering like
a stork in the gusty and treacherous current. He would thus acquire the
pilot’s skill, and ascertain the towline power required to sustain a given
weight. Then he would add a suitable propelling mechanism, test it
cautiously, and acquire the mastery of dynamic flight. Incidentally, perhaps,
he would learn to ride all over creation without motive power; for he was
convinced that certain great birds soar without muscular effort, and that
man could acquire this delightful art in favorable weather. To strengthen the
plausibility of that doctrine, he announced his discovery that the general
trend of the wind is three and a half degrees upward, a fact inexplicable and
almost incredible to his illustrious confrère of the Smithsonian Institution.
[26]
Such was Lilienthal’s ample program; more, indeed, than he would live
to accomplish, though possibly not beyond his power of achievement, if he
could have lived to enjoy the hale long years of his illustrious countryman
aëronaut, Count Von Zeppelin.
In the year 1891 Lilienthal made his first series of trials in sailing flight.
His glider was the bird-shaped apparatus shown in Plate XVI, made of
willow wood covered with waxed sheeting. It weighed about 40 pounds,
and spread 107 square feet of surface. Taking this in his arms he first ran 24
feet along a raised board and jumped off, gliding through still air. Then,
elevating the board to a height of six feet, he repeated the run, jump and
glide, always landing very softly. Thus he became “king of the air in calm
weather,” a title still creditably sustained by his numerous successors of the

Page 229

present day; for as yet no one “mounts the whirlwind and directs the
storm.”
Next he went to some little mounds in a field beyond Werder, and jumped
from these, gradually lengthening his flights till he attained a range of
nearly 80 feet. As he was now gliding in light winds, he found it necessary
to add a vertical rudder, in order to preserve his balance easily, and keep his
bow toward the direction of the wind. His complete apparatus was,
therefore, a birdlike affair, with two rigid wings and a double tail for
steering vertically and horizontally. He found also that he could fly longer
and alight more softly when the wind was blowing—an obvious possibility.
Encouraged by this experience Lilienthal explored the country about
Berlin for sailing ground where he could make long glides, whatever the
direction of the wind. Such a region he found near Rathenow, where the
Rhinow hills, covered with grass and heather, slope gently upward from the
flat plowland to a height of over 200 feet. This he thought an ideal coasting
ground; for he felt the aërial currents very smooth, and he could always
select clear land sloping ten to twenty degrees toward the wind. Here in the
summer of 1893, with a new and improved glider, he made many flights,
finally ranging from 200 to 300 yards, steering up and down, or to right and
left at will; sometimes pausing in mid air, and several times returning to the
starting point. This was more than coasting; for a mere coaster never
maintains, nor returns to, his original level. It was a fair start at true soaring,
the ideal locomotion. A glorious sport it was, sailing like an eagle high over
the landscape and over the heads of the astonished spectators.
The new machine resembled its predecessors in form and maneuver; but
differed in dimensions. It was a birdlike craft with parabolically arched
wings and a double tail. It measured 7 meters across, spread 14 square
meters of surface, weighed with the rider 200 pounds, and in calm air could
sail down a slope of 9°, at a speed of 9 meters per second. This was very
efficient sailing, the work of gravity being hardly two horse power. With the
man lying prone, as eventually planned, the economy would be still greater.

Page 230

PLATE XVI.

LILIENTHAL’S MONOPLANE GLIDER.
(Courtesy W. J. Hammer.)

LILIENTHAL’S BIPLANE GLIDER.
(Courtesy W. J. Hammer.)

Page 231

PILCHER’S MONOPLANE GLIDER.

The craft was thought also to possess stability; and this it had, in a
measure, about those two axes corresponding to the two rudders; but the
control about the third axis, effected by dangling the legs to right or left,
was extremely crude and primitive. It was in keeping with his adage: “to
contrive is nothing; to construct is something; to operate is everything.” If
he had contrived more intelligently, he would have operated more easily,
and avoided those wild and dangerous dancings in space. A more scientific
adage would read: “To design effectually is everything, to construct is
routine, to operate is play.”
The marvel is that Lilienthal, the observant, the technically trained, the
practically skilled, should operate for three years, then patent, an aërial
glider having two rudders, but lacking the third rudder, or torsional wing,
now so commonly used throughout the world. But doubtless he
contemplated a device for preserving the lateral balance without shifting his
weight; for he acknowledged the economic advantage of lying prone on the
machine, and stated that this might be done after some important
improvements in the apparatus had been made.
Having executed nearly two thousand flights with his monoplane,
Lilienthal in 1895 built a two-surface glider. He found this still easier to
control, and now thought he had sufficiently acquired the art of sailing to
justify his undertaking the next and more difficult art of imitating the
rowing flight of birds. He had constructed a ninety-pound engine, of two

Page 232

and a half horse power, to actuate the wings of his glider; but, before
applying this motor, he went to the Rhinow Hills for a little further
experience in sailing. Previously he had remained in the air twelve to fifteen
seconds; but he wished to exceed this record.
On the 9th of August, 1896, he made a long glide to prove the
effectiveness of the horizontal rudder, and then wished to undertake a
second flight of the greatest duration feasible. No intimation had he that this
sail would prove disastrous. Giving the timepiece to his assistant, he set
forth on a level course, but suddenly dipped forward and plunged headlong
to earth through a height of fifty feet. He was dragged out from the débris
with a broken spine, from which he died the following day.
The machine on which the father of aërial gliding made his last flight is
shown in Plate XVI. Of the hazardous nature of its construction Mr.
Chanute thus writes: “The two surfaces were kept apart by two struts, or
vertical posts, with a few guy wires, but the connecting joints were weak,
and there was nothing like trussing. This eventually cost his most useful
life. Two weeks before that distressing loss to science, Herr Wilhelm Kress,
the distinguished and veteran aviator of Vienna, witnessed a number of
glides by Lilienthal with his double-decked apparatus. He noticed that it
was much wracked and wabbly, and wrote to me after the accident: ‘The
connection of the wings and the steering arrangement were very bad and
unreliable. I warned Herr Lilienthal very seriously. He promised me that he
would soon put it in order, but I fear that he did not attend to it
immediately.’”
It will be observed that Lilienthal gave fair attention to the merits of both
the monoplane and the biplane, the two familiar types in lively competition
at the present hour. The first he found in Nature; the second he could have
found in England, as the developments principally of Wenham and of
Phillips. His example and prestige did much to promote the biplane; but he
seems to have had no very decided preference for either. Though he found
his biplane very satisfactory, he thought of returning to the monoplane.
In April, 1896, he wrote:[27] “I am now engaged in constructing an
apparatus in which the position of the wings can be changed during flight in
such a way that the balancing is not effected by changing the position of the
center of gravity of the body. In my opinion this means considerable

Page 233

progress, as it will increase the safety. This will probably cause me to give
up again the double sailing surfaces, as it will do away with the necessity
which led me to adopt them.” He thus seems to have studied the two types
impartially, and to have invented a means for balancing the machine
without shifting the center of mass.
Lilienthal had given a powerful and permanent impulse to aviation, both
by his writings and by his practical experience in the air. He first showed
quantitatively the advantage of arched wings, by carefully derived tables of
wind pressure; then he mounted the wings himself and taught the world, by
bold and frequent flight, the art of aërial gravity sailing. The two remaining
achievements, dynamic and soaring flight, he was to undertake as promptly
as possible. If his life had been spared, no doubt he would have contributed
much to the advancement of these arts, both by example and by direct
effort; for he was in the prime of life, full of energy and daring, highly
equipped, and ardently devoted to his favorite science. He began his studies
in aviation at the age of thirteen and died at the age of forty-eight years.
Among the admirable traits of the father of sailing flight must be
mentioned his scientific liberality and esprit de corps. Though he patented
his invention he did not conceal, or withhold, his discoveries when he could
publish them properly. These discoveries were made at a great sacrifice of
time and means, and must have appeared to him valuable trade secrets; yet
he published all his scientific data, his theories, and observations; he
encouraged his confrères in various countries to witness and emulate his
experiments, to share intimately his laboriously developed knowledge of
aviation, to join hands with him in hastening the advent of practical flight.
Such is the esprit de corps which has ever prevailed among truly scientific
men, as distinguished from the mercenary and commercial; such are the
unselfish investigators whom the world delights to honor, both for their
genius and for their liberal contributions to the common and permanent
possessions of humanity.
Before his death Lilienthal had the pleasure of knowing that competent
disciples were emulating him in doctrine and practice. One of the earliest
and cleverest of these was Percy S. Pilcher, Assistant Lecturer in Naval
Architecture and Marine Engineering at the University of Glasgow. In the
summer of 1895 he built the glider shown in Plate XVI. This, like
Lilienthal’s, was a double-tailed monoplane arched fore and aft; but, better

Page 234

than his for manual control, it was straight from tip to tip, like the designs
of Henson, Penaud, and other predecessors. This improvement was
introduced to prevent side gusts from rocking the craft so readily as they do
the V-shaped gliders. His best sailer, the Hawk, shown in the figure, had
wings curved one in twenty, about one third from their front edge.[28]
Sometimes he sailed downhill; again he was towed or launched, like a kite,
by means of a cord, running through five-fold multiplying gear, and drawn
by running boys, or a horse. In both cases he controlled the machine to his
own satisfaction, making in 1897 smooth downhill glides of 700 feet length,
from an elevation of 70 feet.[29] He had also visited Lilienthal, but only
after achieving success at home.
Having acquired some skill in sailing, Mr. Pilcher began work on a
power machine. This was to be propelled by a screw actuated by an oil
engine, and was to be mounted on wheels backed by stiff springs. Having
observed his speed of descent in gliding, he computed that two tow-line
horse power would float him and his machine, weighing together 220
pounds. A like result was obtained when he was flown as a kite. He was,
therefore, on the straight road to achieving human flight on a screw-
propelled, wheel-mounted monoplane. If he had been more cautious he
might have been the first person to achieve human flight in a practicable
type of dynamic machine; for he seems to have equaled, if not excelled, his
German master in aëroplane design. But like the master he provided
inadequately for the structural strength of his glider, and braved too far the
dangers of gusty weather. One stormy day, September 30, 1899, wishing to
please several persons who had come a long distance to see him, he made
two trial flights in a gentleman’s park near Rugby. The second of these
proved fatal. The spectators heard a cracking noise, saw the tail break, and
the whole craft plunge headlong to the ground. Poor Pilcher was mortally
hurt and died thirty-four hours later, without ever regaining consciousness.
He was then in his thirty-third year.
Had this talented young Briton and his German tutor both lived, there
would doubtless have been a pleasant race and rivalry between them; for
the pupil was forming opinions and plans sufficiently divergent from those
of his master and friend. He did not approve Lilienthal’s high wings and
low center of gravity, nor his V-shape for lateral equilibrium, nor his
flapping wing tips for propulsion, nor his method of launching the dynamic

Page 235

machine. Fortunately both published their ideas and experiments, leaving to
their successors the task of judging the merits of their designs, and of
adding any improvements that might still be required in order to achieve
final success.
Contemporary with Pilcher, Mr. Octave Chanute and Mr. A. M. Herring,
in America, were emulating the work of Lilienthal. Mr. Chanute was an
experienced civil engineer, who had previously written a history of aviation,
and experimented with numerous flying models; Mr. Herring, his employee
for the time, was a mechanical engineer who had assisted in Langley’s
experiments, and previously had flown a Lilienthal glider, and had made
researches in the science of mechanical flight. On June 22, 1896,
accompanied by two assistants, they went into camp among the sand dunes,
on the southern shore of Lake Michigan, to study the art of navigating an
aëroplane without artificial motive power. Mr. Chanute thought that the
maintenance of equilibrium under all circumstances was at that time the
most important problem of aviation; and that until automatic stability was
secured, it would be premature and dangerous to apply a motor. He wished
to evade, for he did not relish, Lilienthal’s way of balancing by shifting the
body and kicking wildly at the stars. His main purpose, therefore, was to
acquire the pilot’s science; but secondarily he would learn much about the
architecture of gliders, the behavior of air currents, the elements of
propulsion and sustentation.

Page 236

PLATE XVII.

CHANUTE’S FIVE DECK GLIDER.

HERRING IN CHANUTE BIPLANE.

Page 237

HERRING’S COMPRESSED-AIR BIPLANE.
(Courtesy Carl Dientsbach.)

They made some flights with a Lilienthal monoplane; but, finding this
unsafe and treacherous, they discarded it in favor of a multiple-wing glider
designed by Chanute, which after many empirical modifications in the
placement of the sustaining surfaces, assumed the form shown in Plate
XVII. This glider resembled the Lilienthal biplane in having the surfaces
vertically superposed, the rider below them, and the rudder in the rear; but it
was a five-decker whose wings, on either side, could swerve fore and aft, so
as to bring the center of lift always over the center of gravity, in order to
prevent excessive rearing or plunging. This glider was found very tractable
in a twenty-mile wind, and in a thirteen-mile breeze would sail down a
slope of one in four.
After further study, the five-decker was replaced by a three-decker;
which presently was deprived of its obtrusive and unessential lower surface,
thus assuming the familiar form shown in Plate XVII. As will be observed,
this was a radically new and elegant design, consisting of two superposed
arched surfaces held together by vertical posts and diagonal wires, like a
Pratt truss. It was, in fact, the renowned “Chanute glider” which has been
copied by so many succeeding designers of biplanes.
The Chanute glider weighed 23 pounds, spread 135 square feet, and
readily carried a total weight of 178 pounds at 23 miles an hour. It was
provided, as shown, with side planes and a double rudder, and this latter

Page 238

was elastically connected to the main body to insure steadiness of flight, on
the principle of the elastic wing margins used by D. S. Brown in 1874. This
craft was found easy to manipulate in launching, sailing and landing, a two-
inch shift of the pilot’s weight equivalencing a five-inch shift on the
Lilienthal monoplane. It was steady at a speed of twenty to forty miles an
hour through the air, even when the wind was blowing seventeen miles an
hour overground. The angle of descent was 7.5° to 11°, depending on the
speed and trend of the wind. The work of gravity expended in maintaining
steady flight was at the rate of two horse power for the 178 pounds, a good
showing with the rider vertical.
Summer passed before Mr. Chanute could perfect the invention for
automatic stability by means of swerving wings; but otherwise the gliding
experiments were very satisfactory. The strong and simple biplane evolved
during those few weeks of fruitful study, though not an original creation,
having been foreshadowed theoretically and experimentally, in the work of
Wenham,[30] Stringfellow, Lilienthal, Phillips, and Hargrave, was
nevertheless an important contribution to the science of aviation, by reason
of its strength and simplicity of design, its efficiency, its stability, and, best
of all for that day, its record for good flights and safety. All who could
appreciate it understood that the addition of a light motor would transform
it to a dynamic flyer, navigable at least in mild weather. The most eager,
perhaps, was Mr. Herring; for he had not only mastered this glider, but
some years previously had flown successfully rubber-driven models very
much resembling it in design. These two aviators, therefore, came to a
parting of the ways, Chanute still pursuing automatic stability, Herring
impatiently heading for dynamic flight by the shortest route available. Had
they continued together on a practical course, they might, ere the close of
the century, have anticipated at least the early flights of the French aviators,
if they could have constructed or purchased an adequate motor.
After some further development of the aërial glider to adapt it to power
flight, Mr. Herring began the construction of a dynamic aëroplane. He had
previously built very light steam and gasoline engines,[31] and deemed the
latter best for a perfected flyer, though preferring steam or compressed air
in a first experimental test.
When seen by the present writer in October, 1898, at St. Joseph, Mich.,
Mr. Herring was about to launch himself in the compressed-air driven

Page 239

biplane shown in Plate XVII. It was essentially a powered Chanute-Herring
glider, steadied by a double tail, and controlled by shift of the pilot’s
weight, the tail being elastically attached. The writer then suggested that
both a glider and a dynamic aëroplane should be controlled entirely by
steering and balancing surfaces, on the principle set forth in his paper of
1893; and, in particular, indicated that the lateral balance should be
controlled by changing the inclination of the wings on either side, while the
double tail should be used to steer and steady the aëroplane sidewise and
vertically; in other words, that a torque about each of the three rectangular
axes of the machine should be secured from impactual pressure, thus
obviating the need for shifting the pilot’s weight. Mr. Herring, while
making no objection to this proposal, intimated that he had a device for
insuring control without shifting the pilot’s weight, but believed the most
important effort for the moment should be to make a short flight with the
machine as it stood, for the purpose of enlisting capital, then to add the
controlling devices at leisure. He expected to remove the wheels shown in
the figure, hold the aëroplane against a stiff breeze from Lake Michigan,
start the propellers, strike a soaring attitude, and fly forward for a few
seconds against the wind.
The successful accomplishment of such a flight covering an overland
distance of seventy-three feet in eight or ten seconds, against a wind of
thirty miles an hour, was reported in the Chicago Evening News, of
November 17th of that year; but the present writer has not been able to
ascertain the reporter’s name, or that of any other witness to the event,
which, if true, is well worthy of verification and detailed record.
In following the votaries of passive flight, as represented by Lilienthal
and his school, we have overlooked the great man-carrying bird of Clément
Ader, one of the most prominent and successful aviators of that active
period. If the reports be true, Ader may justly claim to be the first person to
navigate the air in a dynamic flying machine. However, it must be observed
that his achievements did not at first arouse in France a great pitch of
exultation and enthusiasm. There seemed at the time to be some skepticism
as to the practicability of his device. But later cordial reparation was made
by placing it on the Stand of Honor at the Aëronautical Salon, held in the
Grand Palais, at Paris, in December, 1908.

Page 240

Clément Ader set out in life with the fixed determination to make a
fortune, then to build a practical flying machine. Adopting the profession of
electrical engineer, he quickly accumulated enough capital, as he thought, to
realize his early ambition. He next visited Africa to study at close range the
great soaring birds that Mouillard had described with so much admiration
and vivacity. Going to Algeria he disguised himself as an Arab, and, with
two Arab guides, journeyed to the interior where he watched the great
soaring vultures, which he enticed with bits of meat to perform before him
their marvelous maneuvers, wheeling in wide circles, and without wing
beat, from earth to sky.
After several years of study of the anatomy and flight of birds, Ader
began, at the age of forty-two years, to construct an aëroplane. His first
machine was a birdlike monoplane mounted on skids, or wheels, and driven
by a 40-horse-power steam engine actuating a screw, placed forward. The
total weight was 1,100 pounds, the spread 46 feet, the length 21 feet. The
Eole, as he called it, received its first open-air test on the morning of
October 9, 1890, in the grounds surrounding the Chateau d’Armainvilliers,
near Gretz, a portion of the course being so prepared that the trace of the
wheels would be visible. When everything was ready for the trial, Ader
mounted the machine, in presence of a few friends, ran quickly over the
ground, urged by the propeller thrust, then rose into the air and sailed 150
feet. Such is the report of the witnesses to what is claimed as the first flight
of a human being in a power-driven flying machine.
Subsequently this bold inventor built Eole No. 2, which, by special
permission of the War Department, he tested on a prepared track, 2,400 feet
long, on the Satory Camp. Over this course he ran his machine several
times, and on one occasion flew 300 feet; but on alighting broke one of the
wings.
Ader, now having spent one and a half million francs on his experiments,
placed the Eole on exhibition in order to raise money for their continuation.
In this venture also he was successful, being presently subventioned by the
French War Department to build an aëroplane for its use. His subsequent
labors are concisely set forth in Automobilia and Flight for February, 1909,
as follows:

Page 241

“Under these new conditions the workshop in the Rue Pajou was
abandoned for larger premises in the Rue Jasmin, where the
construction of the Avion was commenced in May, 1892, all persons
engaged with the construction being under a military vow of secrecy.
The motor was built first, and tested before a commission composed of
army officers and some of the leading technicians of France. It was
found to develop 30 horse power for a total weight of 32 kilogrammes;
and even now, though seventeen years old, is regarded as a chef
d’œuvre. In the spring of 1897 the Avion was ready to make flights.
Like its predecessors it was modeled on the form of a bat; but,
although the wings could not be flapped, they could be folded, and
could be advanced or retarded horizontally.
“Everything appearing satisfactory, Ader informed the military
commission that he was ready to undergo tests; the committee met at
the workshops in the Rue Jasmin on August 18, 1897; were pleased
with the machine, and ordered flights to be made immediately at
Satory. It was not, however, until October 12th that a flight was
attempted on the carefully guarded military ground, and in the
presence of General Mesnier. The apparatus covered a distance of
1,600 yards, and although it did not fly, for this distance it is certain
that on several occasions it completely left the ground. Ader declared
that according to whether the wings were carried forward or to the rear,
it was the front or the rear wheels only which left the ground. The
pressure in the generator at this moment varied between 3 and 4
atmospheres. On increasing it to 6 or 7 atmospheres none of the wheels
touched.
“Satisfied with the results of the test, General Mesnier called the
commission together for further trials on the following day, October
14, 1897. Unfortunately it was a rough, squally morning, that would
have prevented many a modern aviator from bringing a machine into
the open. But as the officers had been brought together specially for
this purpose, a flight was attempted.
“‘After several revolutions of the propellers, and a few yards
covered at a moderate speed, we were off at a high rate of travel,’
wrote Ader, who was at the wheel on this memorable occasion. ‘The
pressure was about 7 atmospheres. Almost immediately the vibrations

Page 242

of the rear wheel ceased, and, directly after, those of the front wheels
were no longer felt, showing that we had entirely left the ground.
Unfortunately the wind had increased in strength, and I had some
difficulty in keeping to the line that had been marked out. I increased
the pressure to 9 atmospheres, and immediately the speed increased
considerably, the vibrations ceased again, showing that we had once
more left the ground. Under the influence of the wind the aëroplane
had a constant tendency to drift to the right, away from the circular
track that had been marked for it. Finally, with the wind broadside on,
the machine was in a rather dangerous position, for it was being still
more rapidly driven out of its course. I increased the pressure still
more and put the rudder hard over to the left, with the result that for a
few seconds the machine worked back towards the track and still
maintained itself in the air. But it was impossible to struggle against
the wind, and finding that the machine was being carried towards some
artillery sheds, and somewhat unnerved by the speed at which the
ground appeared to be rushing past, I stopped the engine; there was a
shock, and I was on the ground.’
“Ader was uninjured, but his machine was rather badly smashed. It
had certainly flown, but with such difficulty in the face of the wind
that the army commission was evidently little inclined to report
favorably upon it. Several weeks passed without any communication
being received from the War Department; then it became apparent to
Ader that the Government had no longer faith in his invention. This
was proved early in the following year by an official communication to
the effect that no further funds could be allotted to this work.
Discouraged at the abandonment after forty years’ labor and the
expenditure of about two million francs, Ader commenced the
destruction of his machines. The earlier ones were destroyed, but the
Avion, the one which had appeared before the army commission, was
saved and sent to the Museum of the Arts et Métiers in Paris.”

The last aëroplane, or Avion, weighed 1,100 pounds, spread 270 square
feet, and was driven by a 40-horse-power steam engine actuating twin
screws projecting before the bird-shaped flyer. The engine weighed but 7
pounds per horse power—quite a remarkable achievement for that day.

Page 243

In following the votaries of passive flight, as represented by Lilienthal
and his school, we have overlooked the great dynamic aëroplane of Mr.
Maxim, one of the most prominent aëroplane builders of that active period.
Having in 1889 made elaborate experiments on the atmospheric resistance
of sustaining surfaces, and on the thrust of screw propellers, he proceeded
to build the gigantic aëroplane shown in Plate XVIII, the greatest flyer thus
far known to history. It was a twin-screw multiplane mounted on a platform
forty feet long by eight feet wide, and having four wheels running along a
track eight feet wide and half a mile long. Above the rails of this track were
guard rails to prevent the flyer from rising more than three inches during the
tests. The whole machine weighed 3.5 tons, spread 5,500 square feet of
surface, and, at a speed of 40 miles an hour, lifted more than a ton, in
addition to the weight of the three men and 600 pounds of water. Its
propelling plant comprised a naphtha tubular boiler, and a compound steam
engine of 350 horse power actuating twin screws 17 feet 10 inches in
diameter which gave a thrust approximating 2,000 pounds. These screws
were made of American yellow pine, covered with canvas and painted, then
smoothly sandpapered to reduce the friction; for Maxim, like certain French
aviators, erroneously imagined that a polished surface has less air friction
than a dead even surface. The framework was composed of seamless steel
tubing stayed with steel wire. The aëroplane was to be steered right and left
by a rudder, and up and down by horizontal planes, one fore, another aft,
and its lateral stability was to be secured by side planes set at a dihedral
angle. A meritorious feature for that day were the superposed arched
surfaces whose framing was smoothly covered below and above by
skillfully stretched fabric, causing the air to flow evenly without wasteful
eddies.

Page 244

PLATE XVIII.

MAXIM’S AËROPLANE.
(Courtesy W. J. Hammer.)

Page 245

LANGLEY’S LARGE AËROPLANE.
(Courtesy Smithsonian Institution.)

Many runs along the track were made to test the working of this great
apparatus before trusting it to launch forth in free flight. Dynamometers
gave independently the thrust of the screws, and the lift of the wings on the
front and rear axles. The ascensional planes for controlling the fore and aft
equilibrium were tested during the run, as also the practical operation of the
propelling plant. During the trials of 1893 the machine frequently lifted
clear of the lower track, and flew forward resting against the guard rails
above the wheels. Finally, on a gusty day, the lift against the upper track
caused this to give way, whereupon the machine rose into the air with Mr.
Maxim and his assistant, then toppled over on the soft earth, suffering some
damage to its framework. Here the experiments were discontinued for lack
of funds, having indeed demonstrated that a large weight can be carried in
dynamic flight, but having proved little as to the feasibility of controlling an
aëroplane in launching, in free flight, and in landing.
Compared with the work of his contemporaries this achievement of Mr.
Maxim was herculean, both in construction and expenditure, the cost being

Page 246

reported as nearly one hundred thousand dollars. It raised high hopes for
aviation. It proved conclusively not only that a flying machine could be
made to lift a pilot, but that it could carry hundreds of pounds additional
weight. It still holds the world’s record for magnitude of machine and cargo.
But it had two great defects; it was improperly balanced and it was
inadequately powered; for, as Mr. Maxim says, “the quantity of water
consumed was so large that the machine could not have remained in the air
but a few minutes, even if I had had room to maneuver and learned the
knack of balancing in the air.”[32] These defects, however, would soon be
remedied by the work of others, and particularly by the costly experiments
of the automobilists, who were rapidly developing a light gasoline motor
suitable for aviation.
The inventors thus far noticed had developed most of the important
features of the present-day flying machines, but had not provided adequate
mechanism for preserving a steady lateral balance. The present writer had
proposed the combination of a double rudder and torsional wings to steer
and control a flyer, and had published a paper setting forth its general
principle and describing a specific device; but inventors had little need for a
third rudder till they encountered the dangers of dynamic flight in gusty
weather. The paper referred to was presented to the Third International
Conference on Aërial Navigation, in August, 1893, under the title, Stability
of Aëroplanes and Flying Machines, and was published with the
proceedings of the conference.[33] It discusses mainly the question of
automatic stability and steadiness; but recommends personal control during
the experimental period. It concludes as follows:

“We have been considering the question of automatic stability, in so
far as it may be secured in the construction of the craft itself,[34] apart
from a pilot, or special equilibrating devices. The application of the
latter would give exercise to an infinite amount of ingenuity, and
would, perhaps, best be left to the fancy of the individual inventor. One
curious design, however, occurs to me, which, since I have not seen it
described elsewhere, may be worth a moment’s notice.
“Suppose a Phillips’s machine (see Plate XIV) to be provided with a
double tail, and to have a vertical fin extending longitudinally along its
entire length, well above the center of gravity. These would steady its

Page 247

flight and promote stability. Suppose also that its sustaining slats were
pivoted, so that a pilot could at pleasure change their inclination on
the right and left side independently. He could then set the engine for a
desired speed, sweep forward along the earth with the sustainer slats
horizontal, and at will mount into the air, by giving the slats an upward
inclination. Once in the air he could raise or lower the machine by
slightly changing the angle of the slats; he could wheel to right or left
by giving one set of slats a little different slope from the other; he
could arrest all pitching, rocking and wheeling by a slight counter
movement of the sustainers. It would be necessary, of course, to
preserve a rapid forward motion, for it is a peculiarity of the compound
aëroplane that, if it comes to a standstill in the air, it will drop plumb
down with a frightful plunge until it acquires headway.”

The succeeding paragraph disclosed a specific contrivance embodying
the principle just given. This showed two levers rotating drum shafts for
actuating wires adapted to change the impact angles of the wing surfaces.
Accordingly this much of the mechanism of control, together with the broad
device of the torsion wings, has been the common property of inventors
since the publication of that paper. Furthermore, the combination of
torsional wings and a double rudder, either fixed or movable, has been
public property since that date.[35]
Little was said about the manner of manipulating the double rudder and
torsional wings; for the rules of manipulation would vary in different
machines, depending upon structural design and external conditions. For
example, if the proposed fin and vertical rudder were ample and suitably
placed, the lateral balance could be controlled by merely twisting the wings,
without touching the vertical rudder; but if the fin and rudder were not
adequate, the lateral poise would be controlled by twisting the wings and
working the vertical rudder conjunctively. A novice might prefer leaving the
rudders fixed and controlling the poise in short flights by twisting the wings
by means of a single lever having two independent movements, one to
rotate the wings oppositely, the other to rotate them identically.
The principle of control expressed in italics had been set forth also in a
preceding paragraph. Having proposed means for securing both stability

Page 248

and steadiness about each of the three axes of an aëroplane, the text
continued:

“These ends could probably be attained very well by mounting two
compound aëroplanes on a long backbone,[36] somewhat after the
manner of the Hargrave cellular kites, and adding a compound rudder
to the whole.” ... “If the inclination of the sustainers, front and back,
could be altered independently, it might be feasible for a pilot to
preserve the equilibrium of the machine even when its center of gravity
was frequently shifted, as by the moving of passengers to and fro.”[37]

At that date, 1893, an inventor doubtless could have secured a broad
claim on a mechanism embodying the torsion-wing-and-double-rudder
mechanism of control. But in those days aviation was pursued largely as a
liberal study by scientific men who wished to hasten the advent of practical
flight, by presenting important physical measurements and principles which
could be freely employed by all. Accordingly the three-rudder system of
control seems not to have been claimed by an inventor much before the
close of the nineteenth century. Since then it has been patented in one form
or other by many practical aviators, some endeavoring to claim the whole
broad contrivance, others claiming more restricted devices.
The static principle of the torsion wing is a familiar one in elementary
mechanics. It is this: a torque of given magnitude and direction has the
same effect on a rigid body whatever its point of application. The
longitudinal torque, or moment, may therefore be exerted by the wings, by
suitable rudders, by forward planes, by any auxiliary planes, or fins,
however placed or moved for the purpose. Accordingly there seems to be an
unlimited variety of concrete patentable devices available to the inventor
for securing impactual torque about the longitudinal axis, or either of the
other two axes. But in planning such devices it is well to remember that the
moment of a couple increases with its arm, so that in a wide aëroplane the
wing tips may best furnish the torque; while in a high short-winged
machine, vertical planes, fins, or rudders may give the desired longitudinal
moment. Obviously such vertical guiding or controlling surfaces may be so
placed as to tilt the machine toward the center of curvature of its path, at the
same time opposing the centrifugal force, and exerting a torque about the
vertical axis tending to steer the flyer along its path.[38]

Page 249

The principle of projectile stability is another consideration of some
importance in aviation, or more generally in all submerged navigation,
whether of air or water. A submerged body has projectile stability if its nose
tends always to forerun its centroid, and follow a steady course. A dart is a
good example; a fish, a torpedo. Thus if a torpedo-shaped homogeneous
solid be hurled in any manner through a fluid, obliquely or even tail
foremost, it promptly turns its nose to the front and proceeds steadily along
an even course; but if the body has not true dynamical balance, it may
oscillate or gyrate, or flit about in the most erratic manner.
Projectile stability in a flyer, as in an arrow, may be attained by playing
the centroid in or near the line of forward resistance, and well ahead of the
side resistance. The reasons for this are manifest. If, however, this
arrangement be neglected, a special damping, or controlling, device is
required to preserve headlong and steady motion. In particular, the
objections to placing the centroid too low were emphasized in the above
quoted paper as follows:

“I have mentioned the advantage of placing the center of mass
below the center of surface; this has also its objections. While the
stability against inversion is increased, the stability against rocking is
sacrificed. The aëroplane so constructed may not easily overturn; but it
will sway to and fro with a pendular motion. This, when lateral, is very
objectionable, when fore and aft it is fatal to uniform progress, as we
shall see in studying the longitudinal stability of flying machines. We
shall then see that the center of mass cannot be lowered with
impunity.”

Of the various flyers and models thus far studied, some manifest fairly
good, others very imperfect projectile stability. Many inventors have been
more alert to the gravitational stability and safety of the parachute than to
the kinetic stability and keen, direct flight of the arrow. Some of the most
pretentious machines imitated the thistle down more nearly than the dart or
swallow. But the exigencies of actual flight would easily rectify such
imperfections of design.
Tractional balance also is a property of some importance in fluid
navigation. This requires that the line of propulsive thrust coincide with the

Page 250

line of fluid resistance. It is a property, however, that inventors readily
apprehend, and usually provide for.
In general a flyer is subject to four forces: weight, thrust, air pressure and
inertia. When these balance about any axis the craft has equilibrium about
that axis; when they balance about the three axes the craft is completely
balanced, and preserves its orientation in flight. Devices for preserving this
complete balance have already been described; as also provision for
propulsion and sustentation, launching and landing safely.
Thus at the close of the nineteenth century all the essential principles and
contrivances of pioneer flight were worked out, except one—a suitable
motor. This was the real problem of the ages. The rest was easy by
comparison. A light enduring motor, if available to the old time inventors,
would have brought dynamic flight centuries ago. That only could have
baffled Da Vinci, Cayley, Henson, Wenham and the long line of pioneer
aviators. Eventually, of course, steam engines had come, endowed with
ample power; but costly to build and wasteful to operate. The light
automobile engine appeared in the latter nineties; promptly thereafter
followed the dynamic flyer, the snow-winged herald of the twentieth
century.

Page 251

Page 252

CHAPTER IX
AËROPLANES OF ADEQUATE STABILITY AND POWER

The dawn of the twentieth century found several votaries contriving
aëroplanes for one or more passengers. The epoch of models had virtually
closed, bequeathing a rich heritage. The essential elements of aviation,
barring the motor, had been clearly worked out. The age of practical flight
was at hand. No further need to prove feasible the heavier than air; for that
had been done repeatedly. Scientific design and patient trial, not invention
and physical research, were now the chief demand. Further research would
improve the aëroplane, but not bring it into practical operation. Capital,
constructive skill, judgment in adapting principles and devices already
known, energy, persistence, caution, imperturbability in danger and
derision; these were requisites. Science had led the way, with uplifted torch;
let the craftsmen follow her with kit and apron. The aëroplane was
sufficiently invented; it now wanted, not fastidious novelty, but concrete
and skillful design, careful construction, exercise in the open field.
Of the group of aëroplanists in the beginning of the nineteenth century
Mr. Hugo Mattullath, of New York, was one of the most original, daring
and resourceful. He had been a successful inventor, manufacturer and
business man, accustomed to large enterprises. In the latter nineties,
deeming the time opportune for practical aviation, he determined to build a
commercial flying machine. He would begin where Maxim had stopped. A
larger and swifter craft appeared to him most desirable. In his judgment any
clever mechanic could make a one-man flyer. “Take that for granted and
waste no time on toys!” Professor Langley’s “aërodrome,” with every spare
ounce filed away, should lift itself, of course. It might navigate a calm;
possibly even a zephyr, if no one sneezed; but never could it carry
passengers on schedule time. He therefore would jump the little flyers, and
build at once a commercial aëroplane strong enough to defy the storm,
powerful enough for regular traffic on a business scale. That meant a ship
for numerous passengers, equipped to fly fifty miles an hour against the

Page 253

prevailing wind. A glorious project indeed; an enterprise suited to a
gentleman of first rate ability.
Mattullath’s aim was aërial transportation, not exhibition at county fairs
and crowded carnivals. Regular interurban routes were projected,
terminating in ample landing floors. Broad-winged aëroplanes, huge
catamarans with shining hulls, sumptuously furnished in gold and crimson,
should convey happy crews, in all seasons, from metropolis to metropolis.
Six great engines and propellers to drive the ship, with abundant reserve
power. Melodious strains of music rising incessantly, to soften the thunder
of motors and the demoniacal howl of the wind. Then transcontinental
voyages, outsailing the nimbus, how lovely to the anointed of fortune!
Jocund savannas nestling by the sea, or in the bosom of orchid-crested hills,
should welcome to earth the silken sojourners of the north migrating, gay-
plumed and potent, to their winter homes in tropic paradise. All the isles of
ocean, all the merry mountains, earth, sea and air, one shining empire,
blissful and secure as Olympus. Chimborazo, girt with every clime, from
torrid base to snowy peak should glow
With alabaster domes and silver spires,
And blazing terrace upon terrace high
Uplifted; here serene pavilions bright,
In avenues disposed; their towers begirt
With battlements that on their restless fronts
Bore stars—illumination of all gems!

Such were his holiday fancies, seldom revealed, even to his associates.
The public had no intimate part in his project. A few trusted engineers,
eminent in their profession, and a few financiers, formed his advisory
board. For two years he worked on the structural elements of the great sails,
propellers, and framing of his ship. But unhappily when he was preparing to
present his final plans to his council of engineers, before building the large
vessel, he was brought suddenly to the close of his career.[39]
Mattullath’s proposed air ship consisted of two parallel torpedo-shaped
hulls sustained by superposed plane or slightly arched surfaces, and
propelled by feathering-paddle disk wheels embedded in the planes; the
engines, cargo and passengers to be placed within the hulls.[40] This
arrangement would enhance the comfort of the passengers at high speeds,
eliminate resistance, distribute the load on the framing, and increase the

Page 254

moment of inertia of the vessel, thereby rendering it less sensitive to side
gusts. To improve the projectile stability and steadiness, the centroid was
placed as high as practicable. Large steering planes were used fore and aft
on both sides of the vessel, whose inclination could be changed
independently, to turn the ship about its longitudinal or transverse axis. A
vertical rear rudder steered to right or left, in conjunction with the side
planes. All the posts were of double wedge shape; all the planes were
canvassed above and below to shield the framing, after the style of Maxim.
The hulls, the posts, the planes, all parts, were keenly sharpened to
economize power. The ship was to run over its smooth launching field till it
acquired a rising speed of forty to fifty miles an hour, then continue
accelerating up to velocities sufficient for competition with passenger trains
in all weather.
While one may easily point out certain questionable features in
Mattullath’s project, as for example, its odd propellers, one can not so easily
estimate its true merits. The torsion wing device for lateral control and
steering, which he claimed in his patent application, abandoned after his
death, now constitutes a very important feature of every flying machine. His
planes for fore and aft control, introduced by Maxim, are also in general use
to-day. The principle of load distribution, which he greatly prized for
diminishing stress and adding stability, has still to be evaluated by practical
test in larger craft than any now in operation. The closed hull, for comfort
and economy at high speed, is at present popular with many designers.
One tentative assumption of Mattullath’s, made on the authority of
Maxim and Langley, was that the friction of the air is a negligible part of
the entire resistance encountered by the hull, framing and sail surfaces.
Accepting their experimental conclusion, he designed a flyer so sharp and
smooth in all its parts as practically to eliminate the pressural, or head
resistance. With no skin friction, with scant hull and frame resistance, he
could afford[41] to fly at a very slight angle, thus minimizing the drift, or
wing resistance, while at the same time securing abundant lift by rapidity of
flight. He thus arrived, by cold deduction from the data of those prominent
experimentalists, at an aëroplane swift as the albatross, and wondrously
economical of power. But his financiers were loath to gamble on that
assumption. He therefore, at their suggestion, instigated systematic
measurements of air friction on smooth surfaces, which demonstrated that

Page 255

in a sharp aëroplane flying at a very slight angle, the skin friction is nearly
equal to all the other resistances combined. These results were obtained and
published[42] some months after his death. They were unfavorable to his
project, and to all projects for attaining high speed through the air by
excessive sharpening of the vehicle.
The first dynamic aëroplane of adequate stability and power to carry a
man in prolonged flight, was that of Professor Langley. This machine was
nearly a duplicate, on a four-fold scale, of the gasoline model previously
described, which had flown many times with good inherent equilibrium.
There was accordingly every reason to expect that, weighted and launched
like the model, it would fly with the same poise and swiftness, even if left
to govern itself. Having in addition a living pilot, provided with rudders for
steering and balancing, together with adequate fuel for a long journey, it
seemed to promise still better results than the model. But an unfortunate
accident in the launching so crippled this carefully designed craft that it fell
down helpless, without a chance to exhibit its powers of sustentation and
balance, even for a moment, in normal flight.
The first trial occurred on September 7, 1903, in the middle of the
Potomac River at Widewater, Va. The aëroplane was placed on the same
catapult, above the boat, that had previously started the models on their
smooth and rapid maneuvers. The pilot took his seat, and started the 50-
horse-power engine which ran the propellers without appreciable vibration.
Tugs and launches were placed along the course where they might be of
service. Photographers, on the water and along shore, were ready to furnish
important pictorial records of the experiment. The aëroplane was released
and sped along the track attaining sufficient headway for normal flight; but
at the end of the rails it was jerked violently down at the front, and plunged
headlong into the river, sinking beneath the waves. Buoyed up by its floats,
it quickly rose to the surface, with its intrepid pilot uninjured, and with little
damage to the structure.
As revealed by an examination of the catapult and photographs, the guy
post that strengthened the front pair of wings had caught in the launching
ways, and bent so much that those wings lost all support. The aëroplane,
therefore, had not been set free in the air, but had been wrenched and jerked
downward. Thus the launching proved nothing of the propulsive or sailing
powers of the machine.

Page 256

Those who understand the principles of aviation can judge the merit of
Langley’s “aërodrome”[43] from its mechanical description. As shown in
Plate XVIII, it was a tandem monoplane driven by twin screws amidships.
The pilot seated in the little boat could control the poise and course by
several devices; he could shift his weight longitudinally 4.5 feet, laterally
2.5 feet; he could elevate and depress the rear double rudder, which when
untouched ensured steady longitudinal poise, on the principle introduced by
Penaud; he could steer to right and left by turning about its vertical axis, the
wind-vane rudder shown below and rearward of the boat. The lines of lift,
propeller thrust and forward resistance passed through the centroid, or near
it, thus providing for projectile and gravitational stability. In this feature
Langley’s “aërodrome” far surpassed those of his immediate predecessors,
whose machines, by reason of their low centroid, possessed the stability of
a pendulum, rather than that of a dart, or swallow. These various devices
combined should give the craft better control in free flight than that
possessed by any of the models, which had flown successfully many times
in moderate weather.
If the projectile and steering qualities of Langley’s machine surpassed
those of its predecessors, the propelling mechanism was a still greater
advance in the art of aviation. The gasoline engine was a marvel of
lightness, power, endurance and smoothness of running. It weighed, without
accessories, 125 pounds, and developed 52.4 horse power in actual test at a
speed of 930 revolutions a minute. With all accessories, including radiator,
cooling water, pump, tanks, carburetor, spark coil and batteries, it weighed
200 pounds, or scarcely five pounds per horse power—a great achievement
for that time. It could run many hours continuously under full load,
consuming about one pound of gasoline per horse power per hour. Its five
cylinders, arranged radially round a single crank shaft, were made of steel
lined with cast iron, and measured 5 inches in diameter by 5.5 inches in
stroke. Its running balance was excellent. By means of bevel gears it drove
the twin screws at 700 revolutions per minute, giving a thrust of 480
pounds, the screws being very nearly true helices of unit pitch ratio and 30°
width of blade, carefully formed of three radial arms covered with canvas.
The whole machine weighed 830 pounds, including the pilot; spread
1,040 square feet of wing surface; measured 48 feet from tip to tip, and 52
feet from the point of its bowsprit to the end of its tail; soared at a speed of

Page 257

about 33 feet a second and a ten-degree angle of flight, the wings arching
one in eighteen at one fourth the distance from their front edge. The double
rudder, at the extreme rear, measured 95 square feet in each of its
component surfaces.
It is evident from these figures, very kindly furnished by Mr. Manly, the
mechanical engineer in charge of the experiments, that such an aëroplane
had every equipment needed for a steady flight of many hours in fair
weather. A thrust of 490 pounds on well-designed surfaces should easily
carry 500 pounds of gasoline in addition to the 830 pounds regular weight
of ship and pilot. This would enable the machine to fly practically all day
without renewal of supplies. It appears, therefore, that Professor Langley
had, in 1903, a dynamic aëroplane quite the peer, in many respects, of the
best that were developed during the first decade of aviation, and that a mere
accident, which should be expected in such complex experimentation,
deprived him of the credit of the first man-flight on an adequately
controlled and powered machine. Quite true, he lacked launching wheels;
but how easy to add these, since they were proposed many times. He
omitted the front steering plane, but had a rear one serving the same
purpose. The worst that can be said is that he needed the equivalent of
torsion wings for lateral control; but in moderate weather he could have
flown successfully without them, as Farman, Delagrange, Paulhan[44] have
so fully demonstrated. Besides, Langley had already tested the torsion wing
device, and contemplated using it on his large machine.
A second launching was attempted on the Potomac River near
Washington, on December 8, 1903. This time the rear guy post was injured,
crippling the rear wings, so that the aëroplane pitched up in front and
plunged over backward into the water. After some repairs it was stowed
away in the Smithsonian Institution, where its frame and engine are still
intact, its wings having been injured in the wreck and discarded. The
experiments were now abandoned for want of funds to continue them.
Notwithstanding that Professor Langley had contributed much to the
science of aërodynamics, by his elaborate researches, and had really
developed a machine capable of sustained flight, if properly launched, he
was subjected to unmitigated censure and ridicule; for he had incurred the
enmity of various journalists and wiseacres, partly by his official secrecy,
and partly by that natural reticence which avoids premature publicity in

Page 258

important scientific enterprises. This irresponsible criticism, combined with
the cessation of work which should have brought success, profoundly
grieved him, and doubtless hastened his death. He had, however, the
satisfaction of knowing that a few competent specialists appreciated his
labors, and would continue them to abundant fruition. A few days before his
death he had the gratification of receiving, from the newly formed Aëro
Club of America, the following communication acknowledging the value of
his efforts to promote aërial travel.

Resolutions of the Aëro Club of America

Adopted January 20, 1906.

“Whereas, our esteemed colleague, Dr. S. P. Langley, Secretary of
the Smithsonian Institution, met with an accident in launching his
aërodrome, thereby missing a decisive test of the capabilities of this
man-carrying machine, built after his models which flew successfully
many times; and whereas, in that difficult experiment, he was entitled
to fair judgment and distinguished consideration because of his
important achievements in investigating the laws of dynamic flight,
and in the construction of successful flying models; therefore be it
“Resolved, That the Aëro Club of America, holding in high
estimation the contributions of Dr. Langley to the science of aërial
locomotion, hereby expresses to him its sincerest appreciation of his
labors as a pioneer in this important and complex science; and
“Be it further resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be sent to
the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution and to Dr.
Langley.”
This kindly message from America’s foremost aëronautic society
brought a moment’s pleasure to the last hours of the illustrious
scientist. “Professor Langley was on his deathbed when these
resolutions were brought to his attention, and when asked what should
be done with the communication, his pathetic answer was: ‘Publish it.’
To all who know his extreme aversion to publicity in any form, this

Page 259

reply indicates how keenly he felt the misrepresentation of the
press.”[45]

Professor Langley’s progress with the “aërodrome” was due largely to the
skill, energy and devotion of his designer and superintendent of
construction, Mr. Charles M. Manly. This talented young graduate in
mechanical engineering, of Cornell University, in 1898, went directly from
the class room to assume the chief burden of Langley’s researches in
aërodynamics, and his practical experiments in mechanical flight,
remaining till their termination in 1904. He was the confidential secretary
and adviser to his chief in that whole enterprise. When in 1900 Dr. Langley
stood baffled before the greatest obstacle in aviation, unable to find any
manufacturer, in America or Europe, who could furnish a practical engine
of the desired power, lightness and durability, Manly came to his rescue
with a design which guaranteed success and which resulted in the
wonderful gasoline motor built in the Smithsonian shops. Finally when the
aëroplane was ready to be launched, it was Manly who bore the long weeks
of trial in the malarial region of Widewater, harassed by accidents and foul
weather, not to mention the merry agents of the press; and it was he who
twice rode the ponderous aërodrome, shot forth in mid air at the imminent
risk of his life.
While Langley was building his great tandem monoplane, Wilbur and
Orville Wright of Dayton, Ohio, were developing a biplane which was an
improvement on the aërial glider of Chanute and Herring. This was to be
their preliminary effort toward achieving continuous flight. Their first
product, tried at Kitty Hawk, North Carolina, in the summer of 1900, is
shown in Plate XIX. The chief points of departure from Chanute and
Herring’s glider were (1) to place the rider prone on the lower surface, as
first proposed and tried by Wenham, forty years’ previously; (2) to discard
the vertical rudder; (3) to place the horizontal rudder forward, as done by
Mattullath and Maxim; (4) to control the lateral balance by changing the
impact angles of the wings, as recommended by the present writer in 1893.
Of these four modifications the first was impractical for general use, though
good for soaring and possibly racing; the second was unsatisfactory and
later abandoned; the third was effective, and has been accepted by some
aviators as an improvement, but rejected by others who prefer the rear[46]

Page 260

horizontal rudder; the fourth proved acceptable to them, as to various other
inventors before and after them.
With this glider they made a number of satisfactory flights. The front
rudder and the torsional wings proved adequate to control the craft in
sailing straight ahead down the Kill Devil sand hills, near Kitty Hawk, N.
C. In this, as in all their machines to the present date, sled runners, fixed
under the machine, as proposed by Ader and others, were used for
launching and landing. With a surface of 165 square feet, they could glide
down a slope of 9.5° at a speed of 25 to 30 miles an hour. This showed only
a moderate efficiency, but it was a beginning.
The glider used in the summer of 1901 was modeled after that of the
previous year, but larger. It was 22 feet wide, 14 feet long, 6 feet high,
spread 308 square feet, and weighed 108 pounds. With this a number of
glides were made, of various lengths up to 400 feet. At a speed of 24 miles
an hour gravity exerted on the aërial coaster 2½ tow line horse power,
showing an efficiency nearly equal to that of Pilcher’s glider of 1897.
In camp with the Wright brothers in 1901 was Mr. Chanute, the leading
aëronautic expert in America. They thus had the advantage of his long
experience, both as a student of aviation and a practical experimenter. With
them were also two other specialists, Mr. E. C. Huffaker, an experienced
aëronautical investigator, who had worked successively with Langley and
Chanute; and Dr. G. A. Spratt, who had made some important investigations
on the value of curved surfaces and the travel of the center of pressure with
the varying angles of flight. The numerous animated conferences with these
gentlemen were instructive and profitable. When the season closed the
brothers returned home and experimented on curved surfaces to improve
the efficiency of their glider.

Page 261

PLATE XIX.

FIRST WRIGHT GLIDER.

Page 262

SECOND WRIGHT GLIDER.

The 1902 machine, shown in Plate XIX, had two main surfaces,
measuring each 32 by 15 feet, and a front rudder measuring 15 square feet.
The whole weight was 116 pounds. It will be noted that a vertical rudder
was now employed. This was a reversion to the design of Chanute and
Herring, but after some experience, the rudder was made adjustable, as in
Henson’s aëroplane of 1842. Its surface was 12 square feet, but later
reduced to six. With this machine they obtained between 700 and 1,000
glides during the season. It showed greater efficiency than its predecessors,
its normal angle of descent being estimated at seven degrees or less. This
was some improvement over the efficiency of the Chanute-Herring glider,
partly due, of course, to placing the rider flat, instead of allowing him the
more comfortable erect posture adopted later.
Whatever improvements of efficiency and strength had been made, these
were of secondary importance compared with the provisions for projectile
stability and manual control. Here at last, after ten years’ groping, was an
actual glider with sufficiently high centroid to minimize the pendulum
effect, and with three rudders to give impactual torque about the three axes.

Page 263

These simple provisions had been previously pointed out in aëronautic
writing, and, in the latter nineties, had been embodied in Mattullath’s
aëroplane, but not tested in the large machine, owing to his death. The
wonder is that, of all the practical inventors of aëroplanes, Mr. Mattullath
was the only one of that period fully to grasp and adopt these main ideas
before starting to build a man-carrying machine. However, it must be added
that he had previously made small flying models, which may have
suggested the advantage of kinetic stability and the three-torque system of
control. If Lilienthal and his disciples, who laid so much stress on gliding
experience, had started like Mattullath with three torque-surfaces, they
would have missed indeed those acrobatic and picturesque kickings at the
sky, but they would have reached the desired goal with less danger, time
and expense. They displayed more skill in riding a fractious glider than in
designing a tractable one, by providing for impactual torque about each of
three axes. Had they started with a good theory of dynamic control, they
could have dispensed with coasting entirely, and commenced aviating with
short runs over a smooth course followed by cautious leaps in the air, after
the style of certain ingenious French aviators. However, the knack of
balancing was finally acquired, and thus the glider was ready to receive the
propelling mechanism.
In 1903 a 16-horse-power engine and twin-screw propellers were applied
to the navigable glider at Kitty Hawk, as shown in Plate XX. The power
machine weighed 750 pounds, and was usually started by aid of a tow line
and falling weight which helped the craft to acquire headway. After many
trials and modifications, the first successful launchings, four in number,
were made on December 17th. The first flight lasted 12 seconds, the next
two a little more, the fourth lasted 59 seconds, covering a distance of 852
feet over the ground in the face of a twenty-mile wind. To the superficial
observer these performances did not seem a very remarkable advance on the
flights of Ader, but they had in them greater promise and potency of
practical flight. They were the first flutterings of a fledgling endowed with
the chief essential organs of aërial locomotion—an awkward but healthy
creature that had been evolving steadily for several generations. It would
grow rapidly, and ere another half decade, increase the 59 seconds to so
many minutes.

Page 264

PLATE XX.

FIRST WRIGHT AËROPLANE (REAR).

Page 265

FIRST WRIGHT AËROPLANE (SIDE).

The experiments were continued during the next two years with
increasing success. During the season of 1904, on a field near Dayton, one
hundred and five flights were made, some short, others covering the entire
circuit of the field no fewer than four times, the two largest measuring each
nearly three miles, each accomplished in about five minutes. Various
improvements were made in the propelling and steering mechanism, and
increased skill in maneuvering was gradually acquired.
In 1905 the flights were resumed with a new machine embodying some
changes dictated by experience, particularly in the method of control. Forty-
nine landings were made involving seven breakages, but no personal injury.
On September 26th a flight of eleven miles was achieved. This was
followed, within the next nine days, by flights of twelve, fifteen, twenty-one
and twenty-four miles, at a usual speed of 38 miles an hour. After this the
field practice ceased for more than two years, and the machine was
dismantled to preserve secret its mode of construction till the patents could
be disposed of. As these performances and those preceding are of unusual
interest, a fuller account is given in Appendix IV.

Page 266

The Wright brothers now had to assume in aviation the rôle of cautious
business men. The gliding experiments had been a scientific recreation, and
had been fairly well reported to engineers, except in those details to be
covered by patent claims; but the details of the power machine were
withheld, or sparingly disclosed. The brothers had sacrificed time and
money. They were making aviation a profession. They must, therefore, be
repaid. But if they exhibited too promptly their machine and aërodynamic
data, they might jeopardize their financial interests by assisting or
stimulating rival aviators. On the other hand, by procrastination and
concealment they might, in various ways, forfeit priority and scientific
credit. Chanute’s glider was already familiar in Europe, and it was
estimated to have ample efficiency for successful flight with existent
motors. Their own published experiments were being studied and repeated.
They might, therefore, expect that, at any time, some rash or cunning fellow
would bolt into the air and proclaim to all the world that their unpublished
devices, if they possessed any novelty, were by no means necessary, as they
fancied, to usher in actual dynamic flight. The aëroplane would thus appear
to be the sudden outgrowth of fertile and mature conditions, rather than the
product of uncommon originality. Scores of aviators would immediately
spring into being—chauffeurs, mechanics, sporting gentlemen of every dye.
Light motors being now available, any intelligent artisan could power a
Hargrave kite, or Chanute glider, and soar aloft. Every odd craft, not too
absurdly designed, would navigate, with some showing. Publicity and prize
money would develop and perfect the various types with feverish haste. But
in 1905 the Wright brothers apprehended no portentous or imminent
invasion of the sky. The foreign bogie was five years behind, being
unfamiliar with sand hill practice and the torsion wing. They would,
therefore, chance the result of withholding their data and concealing their
machine. It was a curious situation; Langley and Manly, who produced the
first aëroplane endowed with all the essential powers of prolonged flight,
were bound to official secrecy; the Wrights, who had a finished machine,
tried and fairly ready for public exhibition, were hampered by trade secrecy.
These silent leaders in aviation presented a gratifying contrast to the
shouting fraternity who, in the daily press, announced impending marvels
which never materialized.
The same year, 1905, which crowned with most success the private
flights of the Wright brothers, brought into unusual prominence the quarter

Page 267

century long experiments of Prof. J. J. Montgomery of Santa Clara College,
Santa Clara, Cal. He had given much attention to the science of aviation,
particularly to passive flight, and had constructed several successful gliders
operated by himself or his friends. The most remarkable of these machines
was a glider resembling in general appearance Langley’s tandem
monoplane, but having means for changing the wing curvature during
flight, thus varying the lift on such wing, and thereby enabling the operator
to control the equilibrium and direction during his glides in the air.
On April 29, 1905, a forty-five pound glider of this pattern bearing an
intrepid parachute jumper, Daniel Maloney, was lifted from the college
grounds by a hot-air balloon to an elevation of 4,000 feet, then cut loose.
“In the course of the descent,” writes one of his pupils, “the most
extraordinary and complex maneuvers were accomplished—spiral and
circling turns being executed with an ease and grace almost beyond
description, level travel accomplished with the wind and against it, figure-
eight evolutions performed without difficulty, and hair-raising dives were
terminated by abrupt checking of the movement by changing the angles of
the wing surfaces. At times the speed, as estimated by eye-witnesses, was
over sixty-eight miles an hour, and yet after a flight of approximately eight
miles in twenty minutes the machine was brought to rest upon a previously
designated spot, three-quarters of a mile from where the balloon had been
released, so lightly that the aviator was not even jarred, despite the fact that
he was compelled to land on his feet, not on a special alighting gear.” This
daring performance amazed the world, and most of all, the specialists who
all along knew such a feat to be practicable. As a further description of
Professor Montgomery’s wonderful experiments may interest the reader, the
following account, written by himself, is inserted from Aëronautics for
January, 1909:

“When I commenced practical demonstration in my work with
aëroplanes I had before me three points. First, equilibrium; second,
complete control; and third, long continued or soaring flight. In
starting I constructed and tested three sets of models, each in advance
of the other in regard to the continuance of their soaring powers, but
all equally perfect as to equilibrium and control. These models were
tested by dropping them from a cable stretched between two mountain
tops, with various loads, adjustments and positions. And it made no

Page 268

difference whether the models were dropped upside down or in any
other conceivable position, they always found their equilibrium
immediately and glided safely to earth.
“Then I constructed a large machine patterned after the first model,
and with the assistance of three cowboy friends personally made a
number of flights in the steep mountains near San Juan (a hundred
miles distant). In making these flights I simply took the aëroplane and
made a running jump. These tests were discontinued after I put my
foot in a squirrel hole, in landing, and hurt my leg.

Page 269

PLATE XXI.

MONTGOMERY’S AËROPLANE.

“The following year I commenced the work on a larger scale, by
engaging aëronauts to ride my aëroplane dropped from balloons.
During this work I used five hot-air balloons and one gas balloon, five
or six aëroplanes, three riders—Maloney, Wilkie and Defolco—and
had sixteen applicants on my list and had a training station to prepare
any when I needed them.
“Exhibitions were given in Santa Cruz, San José, Santa Clara,
Oakland and Sacramento. The flights that were made, instead of being
haphazard affairs, were in the order of safety and development. In the
first flight of an aëronaut the aëroplane was so arranged that the rider
had little liberty of action, consequently he could make only a limited
flight. In some of the first flights, the aëroplane did little more than
settle in the air. But as the rider gained experience in each successive

Page 270

flight I changed the adjustments, giving him more liberty of action, so
he could obtain longer flights and more varied movements in the
flights. But in none of the flights did I have the adjustments so that the
riders had full liberty, as I did not consider that they had the requisite
knowledge and experience necessary for their safety; and hence, none
of my aëroplanes were launched so arranged that the rider could make
adjustments necessary for a full flight.
“This line of action caused a good deal of trouble with aëronauts or
riders who had unbounded confidence and wanted to make long flights
after the first few trials, but I found it necessary as they seemed slow in
comprehending the important elements and were too willing to take
risks. To give them the full knowledge in these matters I was
formulating plans for a large starting station on the Mount Hamilton
Range from which I could launch an aëroplane capable of carrying
two, one of my aëronauts and myself, so I could teach him by
demonstration. But the disasters consequent on the great earthquake,
completely stopped all my work on these lines. The flights that were
given were only the first of the series with aëroplanes patterned after
the first model. There were no aëroplanes constructed according to the
two other models, as I had not given the full demonstration of the
workings of the first, though some remarkable and startling work was
done. On one occasion, Maloney in trying to make a very short turn
during rapid flight pressed very hard on the stirrup which gives a
screw shape to the wings and made a side somersault. The course of
the machine was very much like one turn of a corkscrew. After this
movement, the machine continued on its regular course. And
afterwards Wilkie, not to be outdone by Maloney, told his friends he
would do the same, and in a subsequent flight, made two side
somersaults, one in one direction and the other in an opposite, then
made a deep dive and a long glide, and when about three hundred feet
in the air, brought the aëroplane to a sudden stop and settled to the
earth. After these antics, I decreased the extent of the possible change
in the form of wing surface so as to allow only straight sailing or only
long curves in turning.
“During my work I had a few carping critics that I silenced by this
standing offer: If they would deposit a thousand dollars I would cover

Page 271

it on this proposition. I would fasten a 150-pound sack of sand in the
rider’s seat, make the necessary adjustments, and send up an aëroplane
upside down with a balloon, the aëroplane to be liberated by a time
fuse. If the aëroplane did not immediately right itself, make a flight,
and come safely to the ground, the money was theirs.
“Now a word in regard to the fatal accident.[47] The circumstances
are these: The ascension was given to entertain a military company in
which were many of Maloney’s friends, and he had told them he would
give the most sensational flight they ever heard of. As the balloon was
rising with the aëroplane, a guy rope dropping switched around the
right wing and broke the tower that braced the two rear wings and
which also gave control over the tail. We shouted Maloney that the
machine was broken but he probably did not hear us, as he was at the
same time saying ‘Hurrah for Montgomery’s air ship,’ and as the break
was behind him, he may not have detected it. Now did he know of the
breakage or not, and if he knew of it did he take a risk so as not to
disappoint his friends? At all events, when the machine started on its
flight the rear wings commenced to flap (thus indicating they were
loose), the machine turned on its back and settled a little faster than a
parachute. When we reached Maloney he was unconscious and lived
only thirty minutes. The only mark of any kind on him was a scratch
from a wire on the side of his neck. The six attending physicians were
puzzled at the cause of his death. This is remarkable for a vertical
descent of over 2,000 feet.”

Page 272

Page 273

CHAPTER X
ADVENT OF PUBLIC FLYING

In 1903, Mr. Ernest Archdeacon stimulated by a conference with Mr.
Chanute, at a meeting of the Aëro Club of France, founded a prize of 3,000
francs to be awarded to the first person who should sail or fly 25 meters,
with a maximum descent not exceeding one third of the range. As yet no
one in either hemisphere had flown in a practical machine, but various
aviators were industriously pluming their wings. Captain Ferber had been a
follower of Lilienthal since 1898, and a pupil of Mr. Chanute since 1891.
Dozens of votaries in France, not to mention other countries, had entered, or
were about to enter, the aviation field. Archdeacon himself, Voisin, Blériot,
Esnault-Pélterie, Vuia, Delagrange, Tatin, Cornu, Bazin, Levavasseur and
many others, were stanch apostles of the heavier than air. Many of these
were disciples of Lilienthal, but they were destined all to be distanced by an
impetuous Hensonite, who could not realize the necessity for spending
months, or years, cautiously coasting downhill to acquire the adroitness
requisite to speed a flying chariot over the plain.
In 1906, while many aviators in Europe were developing flyers, and
cautiously testing them in various ways, by gliding above sand or water, or
swinging from a high wire or traveling arm, Señor Alberto Santos-Dumont,
of Brazil, brought forth in France the quaint and crude biplane shown in
Plate XXII. Aërodynamically this was not a great improvement on the
aëroplane of Sir George Cayley constructed 98 years earlier; but it had a
petrol motor whose power and lightness would have astounded that talented
pioneer in aviation. The motor was an eight-cylinder Antoinette, weighing
170 pounds and developing 50 horse power. The screw, formed of two
aluminum blades, was of two meters diameter, one meter pitch, mounted on
the engine shaft, and, at 1,500 revolutions a minute, gave a thrust of 330
pounds. The total lifting surface of the aëroplane was 650 square feet, and
the weight, including pilot, 645 pounds. This bird-shaped craft ran tail
foremost through the air, having the screw at the rear, and the rider in a

Page 274

small basket just before the wings. By means of a pilot-wheel and lever, he
could operate the “tail,” i. e., the front rudder, sidewise and vertically, thus
steering the craft in two directions. The lateral balance was preserved
automatically by means of the dihedral inclination of the wings, aided
sometimes by the rider swaying his weight to right or left.
After some days of preliminary adjustment and trial, Santos-Dumont was
ready for a dash in his new aëromobile. On August 22d, 1906, he made a
brief tentative flight, the first witnessed in Europe since Ader’s surreptitious
experiment. On October 23d, he ran this strange machine swiftly over the
ground and glided boldly into the air, flying above the excited spectators at
a speed of 25 miles an hour, and covering a distance of 200 feet, thus
gaining the Archdeacon cup. Again on November 12th, 1906, he made four
flights, the last one covering 220 meters in twenty-one seconds, thus
gaining the prize of 1,500 francs offered by the Aëro Club of France for the
first person who should fly 100 meters. The demonstration was made before
the general public and technical witnesses, including an official committee
of the Aëro Club of France, who reported that the aëroplane preserved good
balance and a true soaring speed independent of the acquired momentum.
Intrinsically the achievements of November 12th were crude and
primitive; but in moral effect they were very important. They marked the
inception of public aëroplaning before the professional and lay world alike.
There was no patent mechanism to conceal, no secret to withhold from
rivals, such as had shrouded the work of more circumspect aviators in
Europe and America. If Santos-Dumont was not the first to fly, he was the
first aëroplane inventor to give his art to the world, and to inaugurate true
public flying in presence of technical men, as he had initiated modern motor
ballooning. His liberal enthusiasm and that of his colleagues, both
aëroplanists and patrons, quickly made France the world’s foremost theater
of aviation, at least for the moment. The contagion would of course spread
swiftly, and involve the entire civilized world.
Santos-Dumont’s unconventional dash into the air sounded the knell of
Lilienthalism. This slow method served to pass time profitably in the
nineties, while the gasoline motor was still developing. But with an
Antoinette in hand, what live man, particularly what live Frenchman, could
tinker long years on the sand hills? Why not mount the craft on little wheels
and take a cautious little run; then after some adjustment, make more runs

Page 275

followed by innocuous saltatory flights? This would be so easy, so
fascinating, so instructive. How much better than to make two thousand
preliminary jumps down the hill slope with the body dangling wildly to
keep the balance, then to redesign the entire frame before an engine could
be successfully applied! An Antoinette motor, placed on a competently
designed Henson aëroplane, would have obviated the whole Lilienthal
school. However, they did noble and opportune work, while awaiting the
growth of the gasoline engine. This school achieved success by a
roundabout method because Henson’s method was not available till the
present century, for want of a cheap, light motor. When that appeared
Lilienthalism quickly subsided. In other words, Lilienthal’s method was a
passing convenience, never a necessity. It could have been employed very
profitably in Cayley’s time to develop the art of gliding and soaring; but in
the time of Santos-Dumont and his colleagues, flying by Henson’s method
would have burst upon the world by reason of its superior value and the
allied progress, even if the Lilienthal school had never existed. This is
illustrated by the fact that Santos-Dumont succeeded without aid from the
sand-hill votaries.

Page 276

PLATE XXII.

SANTOS-DUMONT’S BIPLANE.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

Page 277

SANTOS-DUMONT’S DEMOISELLE.
(Courtesy A. J. Moisant.)

The next daring aëroplanist to arouse the world of aviation was Henri
Farman, also a votary of the wheel-mounted flyer. He had been an adept
motorist, therefore accustomed to brisk driving. In the summer of 1907 he
received from the Voisin brothers the aëroplane illustrated in Plate XXIII.
With this he made a number of preliminary flights during the autumn,
proving that his aëroplane had suitable stability and motive power. On
October 26th, on the government drill grounds at Issy-les-Moulineaux he
surpassed Santos-Dumont’s record, by flying 771 meters. But this was to
him of minor importance; he was preparing to win the Deutsch-Archdeacon
prize of 50,000 francs offered for the first person who should fly one
kilometer over a returning course. On January 12th, he convoked a
committee of the Aëro Club of France to witness a trial on the morrow.
Next morning at ten o’clock, the weather being calm and clear, his great
machine ran a hundred yards across the course, then rose gracefully into the
air, and sailed away for the 500-meter post. Here, making a wide curve, it
rounded safely and returned, passing the home line in elegant flight, thus
winning the grand prize.

Page 278

The machine with which Farman achieved his first success, and which
broadly resembles his subsequent triumphal flyers, seems to be a cross
between a Hargrave kite and a Chanute glider, having a Maxim horizontal
steering plane in front. As shown in the figure it was mounted on four
bicycle wheels; was steered up and down by the front plane, and sidewise
by the box rudder seen in the rear. The rider seated between the large
supporting surfaces, and in front of his engine, operated these rudders
separately, by pushing or rotating a pilot wheel, and abetted the automatic
lateral balance by swaying his body. The machine spread 559 square feet of
sustaining surface, weighed 1,100 pounds and carried a 50-horse-power
Antoinette motor actuating a single two-blade aluminum propeller 6.9 feet
in diameter by 3.6 feet pitch, directly connected to the engine shaft. The
stability in mild weather was so great that Farman, during his first few
weeks’ practice, made over 200 flights, measuring in length from 100 to
500 yards, without serious mishap. In gusty weather, however, his machine
was defective in steadiness, and unsafe near the ground. This objection was
remedied later by adding flexible wing margins for controlling the lateral
balance.
The age of prize flying was thus fairly ushered in by the feeble but very
important public demonstrations of Santos-Dumont and Henri Farman.
Other public flyers would quickly follow. Delagrange, Blériot, Curtiss
would soon become international figures, not to mention numerous more
recent aviators. They, were men of originality, skill and energy, who would
shortly be in the front line contesting for world laurels, and winning them
gloriously.

Page 279

PLATE XXIII.

FARMAN BIPLANE, 1908.
(Courtesy W. J. Hammer.)

FARMAN BIPLANE, 1909.

Page 280

HARMON IN FARMAN BIPLANE.

Leon Delagrange, the sculptor-inventor, who first had demonstrated the
biplane, on March 30, 1907, aspired in 1908 to outfly Farman. He now
practiced industriously on the military drill ground at Issy-les-Moulineaux,
a large field which the Minister of War permitted the Aëro Club of France
to use for such purpose. Here he and Farman, in friendly competition, flew
day by day over gradually increasing courses. At times they were joined by
other aviators, and thus the drill grounds at Issy became famous as an
aviation school.
Farman’s new rival made startling progress during those frequent trials of
March, 1908. “Just imagine,” he says, “that within a week I was able to
complete my education as an aviator.” On March 17th he made an official
flight of 269.6 meters, thus winning a prize of 200 francs offered by the
Aëro Club of France for a beginner who should fly over 200 meters. Four
days later he engaged in contest with Farman. Two poles were erected 500
meters apart to mark the points about which the men must race. The
machines were brought forth from their sheds in the morning, gleaming
dimly through a dense fog, and were given some preliminary trials. Then
Farman made a flight of 2004.8 meters, going twice around the course in 3
minutes, 31 seconds. He thus trebled his grand prize flight of January.
Presently Delagrange took wing and flew 1,500 meters in 2.5 minutes.
Having been beaten by Farman, he invited his successful rival to take a seat
behind him, and the two sailed away close to the ground, covering a

Page 281

distance of 50 meters. This was the first trip ever made by two men in one
flying machine. For the first time also two machines had flown in
competition over a considerable course.
Delagrange continued to pursue Farman for the championship. On April
11th, he flew 2,500 meters, and would have exceeded Farman’s official
record of 2,004 meters, had he not touched the ground. The next day he
summoned the official committee of the Aëro Club of France to witness and
time his performance. Poles were erected at the corners of a triangle 350,
200, 275 feet apart respectively. Around this course he flew nearly five
times, covering a distance of 5,575 meters in 9¼ minutes. Of this range the
last 3,925 meters were covered without touching the ground. Thus at last he
had out-flown Farman and established a new official record, the total
distance actually covered being about ten kilometers, or approximately six
miles. This ended, at least temporarily, the friendly competition at Issy; for
now the aviators separated, Farman going to Belgium, Delagrange to Italy.
Delagrange’s fortune accompanied him abroad. On May 24th, he made
some impressive demonstrations on the Place d’Armes at Rome in presence
of the Minister of War and thirty thousand people. On May 27th, he flew
before the King and Queen of Italy and many other court personages,
remaining in the air nine and one half minutes, thus surpassing all previous
European records for endurance and distance. But this was only
preliminary. On the morning of May 30th, he came forth again on the Place
d’Armes, a light breeze blowing. His machine rolled quickly over the
ground, then circled gracefully ten times around in the air at a height of four
to seven meters, covering an official distance of 12.75 kilometers, and
remaining aloft 15 minutes, 26 seconds. On June 22d, at Milan, he flew
before 15,000 people in the Place d’Armes, covering seventeen kilometers
in 16 minutes, 30 seconds. Finally, on September 6th, at Issy-les-
Moulineaux, he flew 29 minutes, 54 seconds, covering 14.8 miles, which
proved his crowning effort for the year. As the two flights just mentioned
surpassed all previous official ones in duration, it appears that Delagrange
raised the world’s record four times within five months, increasing his own
time from six and a half minutes in April to about thirty minutes in
September, or nearly fivefold.
In the meantime, Farman was making rapid progress, gathering prizes
and achieving wide renown. On May 30th, at Ghent, Belgium, taking with

Page 282

him M. Archdeacon, he flew 1,241 meters at a height of seven meters. He
thus established a new record with two people, and won the 1,200 franc
wager made with Santos-Dumont and Archdeacon against M. Charron, who
contended that a flying machine would not, within the year, carry two men
weighing sixty kilograms each. On June 6th he flew 20 minutes, 20
seconds, covering 19.7 kilometers, thus again increasing the world’s record,
and winning the Armengaud prize of ten thousand francs for the first aviator
to remain aloft fifteen minutes in France. On September 29th and October
2d, at Chalons, he successively increased the world’s record, and achieved
his best results for the year. The first of these trials lasted 42 minutes,
covering 24.5 miles; the second lasted 44.5 minutes, covering 25 miles.
This last flight was forty times as long as the one of January, which gave
him the grand prize of fifty thousand francs, and is a good index of the
wonderful progress in aviation made in France during the year 1908.
Between these two performances he, on September 30th, sailed from
Chalons to Rheims, a distance of 27 kilometers, in twenty minutes. This
flight was made over trees and houses, sometimes at an elevation of 200
feet, and was the first town-to-town flight ever accomplished. The
following day he won the 500 franc prize for height, passing over balloons
82 feet from the ground. Such was the lively pace Farman set for the rest of
the world.
Mr. Curtiss drifted into the business of building and operating air ships
and flying machines by frequent association with inventors, who came to
his bicycle works at Hammondsport, N. Y., for assistance in the design and
construction of aërial craft. He was particularly sought as a constructor of
propelling mechanism, for he had special skill and experience in producing
light gasoline engines. As a motor expert he was invited to the laboratory of
Dr. Alexander Graham Bell, at Beinn Breagh, near Baddeck, Nova Scotia,
in the summer of 1907. Dr. Bell had developed his wonderfully light, strong
and stable tetrahedral kites to such an extent that he wished to convert them
into “aërodromes” by applying light propelling mechanism. He accordingly
invited two young Canadian engineers, F. W. Baldwin and J. A. D.
McCurdy, to consult with him regarding the structural details of his
proposed flyer, and contracted with Mr. Curtiss to supply the motive power.
These gentlemen with Lieutenant T. Selfridge, a guest of Dr. Bell,
developed so many independent ideas that Mrs. Bell suggested the
advantage of forming themselves into a scientific organization, at the same

Page 283

time offering the capital required for experimentation. Acting on this advice
and generous offer, they formed themselves into the now famous Aërial
Experiment Association, whose object was the construction of a practical
aëroplane, driven through the air by its own motive power, and carrying a
man.

Page 284

PLATE XXIV.

THE RED WING.

CURTISS BIPLANE.

Page 285

CURTISS BIPLANE WITH PONTOONS.

After some preliminary downhill glides[48] and studies with a motorless
aëroplane, the association, on March 12, 1908, brought forth their first
dynamic machine, the Red Wing, shown in Plate XXIV, in order to speed it
along the ice of Lake Keuka, near Curtiss’s factory; the purpose being, not
to fly, but to test the effect of the vertical rudder. To the surprise of the
twenty-five onlookers, the machine, after running two hundred feet along
the ice, serenely rose into the air and flew 319 feet. “This,” says Dr. Bell,
“was the first public exhibition of the flight of a heavier-than-air machine in
America.” It is noteworthy also that this machine was completed and ready
for trial in less than seven weeks from the time of starting. Its design, while
embodying suggestions from each member of the association, was
attributed chiefly to Lieutenant Selfridge, who took the leading part in
evolving the plans, and who gave them his final approval, it being the
intention of the association to offer each man a chance to produce a flying
machine after his own notions, aided by the experience and liberal advice of
his fellows.
As the advantage of flying from the ice had been suggested some years
before the death of Lilienthal, it seems remarkable that this method did not
yield important results earlier in the development of aviation. A smooth ice
field is such an ideal place for testing a dynamic aëroplane, that previous
gliding experience would seem unnecessary, providing the machines were
designed with a fair knowledge of the elementary principles of stability and

Page 286

control. Even glider practice could be effectively conducted over a smooth
ice field after momentum had been acquired by aid of gravity, or a tow line.
Having sufficient momentum the aviator could test his rudders cautiously
without rising, then, after a little experience, make short glides in the air,
and so be prepared to install the motor. Landing or falling on smooth ice at
great horizontal speed, from a low elevation, is much less hurtful than
tumbling on the ground, as every bold skater knows from experience.
The aëroplane II, designed by Mr. Baldwin, aided by his associates and
their combined experience, resembled that of Lieutenant Selfridge in the
trussing of its body surfaces, but was mounted on wheels, and provided
with torsional wing tips for lateral control. When tested, it was found easy
to launch and land, besides responding very promptly to the three-rudder
control. In the hands of Mr. Curtiss, on May 22d, this aëroplane, called the
White Wing, flew 1,017 feet in 19 seconds, and landed smoothly on a
plowed field. This at the time was the longest flight ever made by an aviator
in his first trip on a heavier-than-air machine.
It was now Mr. Curtiss’ turn to be captain of design and construction.
Under his supervision aëroplane III, called the June Bug, was ushered forth,
in the month of honeymoons. It differed from the two preceding in having a
box tail; also in having a nainsook cover, instead of the red and white silk
that characterized the Red Wing and the White Wing.
After some practice, this flyer behaved so well that it seemed competent
to win the Scientific American Cup offered for a public flight of one
kilometer straight away. Accordingly an official trial was arranged with a
committee of the Aëro Club of America, for the fourth of July, 1908. It was
the first official flight in the western hemisphere, and proved in every way
most satisfactory. The machine flew 2,000 yards over an S-shaped course at
a speed of 39 miles an hour, displayed admirable control, and had abundant
motive power. The performance was an intimation and augury of the
victorious flights to come the following year. As the Association now
repaired to Dr. Bell’s summer home, the Hammondsport experiments
terminated for the season.
The year 1908 also brought to happy fruition the long and persistent
experiments of Louis Blériot, the most illustrious pioneer and champion of
the monoplane. Beginning in 1900, he had tried one type after another, of

Page 287

flying machine, till he became world renowned for his fertility of invention,
his daring, his picturesque accidents and hairbreadth escapes. So long as he
was not killed he was certain to make progress; for he had every
endowment that ensures success. He possessed the energy of early
manhood, having been born in 1872; he had the thorough technical training
of the Central School of Arts and Manufactures, where he graduated in
1895; he possessed extraordinary talent for invention and constructional
detail; he had the prowess, courage and coolness requisite for testing
intractable and dangerous flyers; he was in the world’s most active center of
aviation; he also had sufficient means. If he was late in achieving success, it
was because he preferred to develop original ideas, and could not be content
with merely copying his predecessors.
Like many other novices in aviation, Blériot began by trying to build a
machine with flapping wings that should fly like a bird. This was to be
actuated by a carbonic acid motor. In 1904 he abandoned his first machine,
of bird type, and turned to aëroplanes, beginning with a biplane of the
Farman, or Voisin type. His second machine was built by Gabriel Voisin,
one of the most experienced of the pioneer aëroplane manufacturers. This
biplane, unprovided with an engine, was mounted on floats, towed along
the Seine by a motor boat, and rose from the surface carrying Voisin as
pilot. Blériot III, composed of elliptical cells, or sustaining surfaces, and
powered with two Antoinette motors of 25 horse power each, was tested
without success on Lake Enghien during the year 1905–6. Blériot IV was
made of quadrangular cells, and launched at Bagatelle in 1906, carrying a
soldier, Peyret; but crashed to earth in its first trial. Finally in 1907, Blériot
V, mounted by the inventor himself, rose into the air and flew successfully,
but was lacking in stability. His sixth aëroplane was of the Langley type,
provided with a 24-horse-power motor, then with a 50-horse-power
Antoinette; but it was unstable fore and aft. One day it traversed 184 meters,
then fell from a height of 25 meters and was shattered on the ground. His
seventh was one of the swiftest yet constructed, attaining a speed of nearly
80 kilometers an hour, and, in two private trials, covering a distance of 500
meters. Thus seven years had slipped away, leaving Blériot still in the
tentative period of his work. But now he was at the threshold of a career of
brilliant success, which soon brought him the highest honors at home and
throughout the world.

Page 288

After various minor flights in the spring and summer of 1908, Blériot, on
October 31st of that eventful year in aviation, determined to attempt a cross
country voyage, as Farman had done the day before. As will be
remembered, Farman had flown from Chalons to Rheims, above trees and
houses, a distance of nearly 17 miles, thus achieving the first town-to-town
flight in history. Blériot would improve that record at once, by flying in a
closed circuit embracing several villages.
His renowned cross-country flight was directed from Toury to Artenay, a
village nine miles distant. Mounting his aëroplane VIII-ter, at mid
afternoon, in presence of a large gathering, Blériot followed the course
shown in Fig. 40. In the neighborhood of Artenay he landed for a few
minutes. After some slight repairs to his magneto, he reascended, turned
about and headed for home. Half way on his return course he stopped again
for a few minutes, at the Village of Santilly; then readily reascended and
flew to the neighborhood of his starting point. He thus traveled about 17
miles in a closed circuit. This performance, with that of Farman the day
before, inaugurated the period of aërial voyages in heavier-than-air
machines. It appealed so powerfully to the sentiment of the community that
a monument was erected at Toury to commemorate the glorious
achievement.

Page 289

PLATE XXV.

BLÉRIOT FLYING OVER TOURY-ARTENAY CIRCUIT.

BLÉRIOT MONOPLANE NO. VIII.

Page 290

BLÉRIOT MONOPLANE NO. IX.

Page 291

Fig. 40.—Blériot’s Toury-artenay Aëroplane Circuit, 1908.

A fair view of the famous monoplane, in its renowned cross-country
voyage, is presented in Plate XXV. It consisted of a single sustaining
surface firmly attached to a long trussed spine mounted on three wheels,
and carrying at its front end the gasoline motor and propeller, at its rear end
two of the rudders, the third, or lateral, rudder being placed at the wing

Page 292

terminals. A part of the trussed frame was covered, to minimize the
atmospheric resistance against the framing, pilot and engine. The vertical
rudder at the rear turned the machine to right or left; the horizontal rear
rudder controlled the elevation and pitching of the machine; the torsional
wing tips controlled the lateral stability, and could be used to cant the
aëroplane or check its listing, as in the Wright and Curtiss machines. The
craft exhibited an easy poise in the air, and possessed good equilibrium,
owing to its arrowlike structure and its three-rudder system of control. It
was a strong rival of the biplanes previously noticed, and a herald of better
things to come.
In the meantime the Wright brothers had resumed their field practice.
During the month of May, 1908, they tested their famous aëroplane of 1905,
provided with increased engine power, and carrying two passengers upright.
A few brief flights were made at speeds of 41 to 44 miles an hour, showing
that all the mechanism was adequate and effective. But on May 14th a false
push on a lever, made by Wilbur Wright, brought the flyer to earth,
wrecking it too badly to be repaired in the few days available for
experimentation. These flights were but preliminary to the official trials set
for the approaching summer; for the brothers had contracted to furnish one
machine to the United States Signal Corps, another to a French syndicate.
The Chief Signal Officer of the United States Army in December, 1907,
had issued specifications, and invited bids, for a flying machine apparently
far in advance of the art. The flyer was to carry two men aggregating 350
pounds, was to remain aloft one hour continuously, and was to maintain an
average speed of 40 miles an hour in a cross-country flight to and fro,
covering a distance of ten miles. The contractor must instruct two officers
to operate the flyer. Furthermore the machine must be capable of flying 125
miles without stopping. The requirements seemed severe, even to those well
versed in aviation. Nevertheless two bids were received; one from the
Wright brothers for a biplane to cost $25,000, another from Mr. A. M.
Herring for a biplane costing $20,000. Both bids were accepted for the
summer of 1908; but only the Wright contract was eventually carried out.
About the same time the Dayton inventors had sold their patent rights in
France to a syndicate in that country. The contract specified a machine for
two passengers, having a speed of 50 kilometers an hour, and a range of 125
miles. Furthermore, the inventors agreed to instruct three pupils to manage

Page 293

the aëroplane. The fulfillment of these two contracts occupied some
months, but presented no formidable difficulties. Though neither of the
brothers had ever flown an hour, and though both were comparatively
unskilled as operators, they had such faith in their invention that they
undertook to launch themselves publicly in untried machines, Wilbur
Wright in France, Orville in America, at about the same time.
Of these two tests, the one conducted by Orville Wright at Fort Myer,
near Washington, was the most successful at first. After a few brief
preliminary trips, he suddenly astonished the world by phenomenal flying.
On the morning of September 9, 1908, he made a voyage above the drill
ground lasting 57 minutes, 31 seconds, and again in the evening another
flight lasting one hour and three minutes, this time before a throng of
distinguished spectators. Immediately thereafter he took aboard Lieut.
Frank P. Lahm for a flight of six minutes’ duration. These records were
improved day by day, and all things seemed propitious for the official tests
of speed and endurance. But on September 17th, while sailing with
Lieutenant Selfridge at a height of about 75 feet, a blade of the right-hand
propeller struck and loosened a stay wire of the rear rudder. Instantly the
wire coiled about the blade, snapping it across the middle. Thereupon the
machine became difficult to manage, and plunged headlong to earth,
throwing the men with their faces on the bare ground, fatally wounding
Lieutenant Selfridge, and seriously injuring Mr. Wright. Lieutenant
Selfridge did not recover consciousness, and died within three hours, from
wounds on the forehead and concussion of the base of the brain. Mr. Wright
suffered a fracture of the left thigh and of two ribs on the right side. The
aëroplane was badly shattered in its framing, but the engine was practically
intact. This accident terminated the tests for the season; but ere long a date
was set for their resumption during the following year.

Page 294

PLATE XXVI.

WRIGHT BIPLANE OF 1908.

STANDARD WRIGHT BIPLANE OF 1910.

Page 295

WRIGHT RACING BIPLANE OF 1910.

Wilbur Wright began his demonstration for the French syndicate on the
plain of Auvours, ten miles from Le Mans, France, on August 8, 1908. For
some weeks his flights were very brief, owing to the balky condition of his
engine; but this difficulty was removed by the middle of September. After
the accident to his brother he remained inactive for a few days; then, to
reassure his supporters, he raised the world’s record by flying a distance of
over 52 miles, remaining aloft 1 hour, 31 minutes, 25 seconds. After this he
continued at frequent intervals to make long flights, quite usually taking a
passenger with him, and on several occasions a lady. His endurance, his
altitude, his abandon and perfect control amazed and delighted Europe.
Incidentally he won some valuable prizes, beating the French records for
duration, distance and elevation. Once he rose to a height of 380 feet. On
September 21st, he flew 42 miles in 1 hour and 31 minutes; on October
11th, he carried a passenger an hour and ten minutes; finally on the last day
of the year he flew 77 miles in two hours and twenty minutes, thus winning
the much coveted Michelin prize, of twenty thousand francs for the longest
distance flown during the year. It was a triumphal close to the most
progressive and eventful year in aviation—the first year of exhibition
flying, the inaugural year of a noble art.
Having completed the speed and distance tests at Le Mans by the close of
the year 1908, Wilbur Wright went to Pau, in the South of France, for the
winter practice with his three pupils, Count de Lambert, Paul Tissandier and
Alfred Leblanc. Here on the vast trial grounds at Pont Long, six miles from

Page 296

Pau, he had a commodious hangar with a workshop on one side, and on the
other, apartments for the aviator and his mechanics. He arrived with his
pupils, on January 14th, and next day was joined by his brother and sister,
who had followed him from Paris, Orville being now well recovered from
his injuries received at Fort Myer. In a short time the machine was set up,
and early in February began its regular service, having a pair of levers for
the teacher and another pair for the passenger. The pupils quickly acquired
the art of steering, being first allowed to control one lever, with Mr. Wright
holding the other; then being entrusted to manage the whole machine, with
their tutor as passenger; and finally becoming themselves teachers of the
newly acquired art. Only a few hours’ practice was needed to attain
proficiency, the whole time in the air aggregating hardly half a day for each
pupil, though the lessons extended over many days.
A pleasant feature of the sojourn at Pau and Le Mans was the number and
character of the visitors, and the boundless enthusiasm displayed toward the
new art. Tens of thousands of people from the neighboring places, and
tourists from many parts of the earth assembled to see the flights;
statesmen, military officers, scientific and parliamentary delegations,
representatives of innumerable periodicals. Queen Margherita, having
missed a flight on her first visit to Le Mans, came a second time, and
remained three hours standing on the field, fascinated by the wonderful
aërial equipage. The King of Spain, Alfonso XIII, who visited the
aërodrome at Pau, on February 20th, manifested the keenest interest and
delight in examining the aëroplane and seeing it fly; first with the pilot
alone, then with an extra passenger. He took a seat in the machine beside
Mr. Wright, discussed its working, and expressed his deep regret that
reasons of state prevented him from making an ascension. A month later the
King of England, who was at Biarritz, adjourned to Pau, where he remained
to witness two unusually fine flights. He expressed the greatest pleasure in
the performance, questioned the brothers about the details of the machine,
and complimented them on their achievement.
From Pau, Wilbur Wright went to Italy, about the end of March, to fulfill
an engagement to give demonstrations and lessons in the use of the biplane.
He was welcomed at Rome by the King of Italy, on April 2d, and later gave
a public exhibition of flying, to aid the sufferers in the recent earthquake at
Messina. His flights were attended with great enthusiasm, and his lessons in

Page 297

aviation were quickly mastered; his pupil, Lieutenant Calderara, soon
making public flights alone. A rare sight it was, this modern winged chariot
soaring above the ruins of that ancient campagna, bearing with it a moving-
picture camera.
By the end of April Mr. Wright had finished his task in Italy, and was
journeying homeward with his sister and brother by way of London, where
they enjoyed the hospitalities of the Aëronautical Society of Great Britain;
and where, on May 3d, the brothers received the beautiful gold medal of
that famous society, the oldest aëronautical organization in the world.
The return to America was primarily for the purpose of completing the
official tests at Fort Myer; but incidentally the brothers must find time to
receive new honors and ovations. While in the shop at Dayton, working
vigorously to complete a new aëroplane for the War Department, in the
hope of finishing the demonstrations by June 28th, the limit of their allotted
month, they were showered with attentions too numerous for their comfort.
They must drop their tools in order to go to Washington to receive the gold
medal of the Aëro Club of America from President Taft, at the White House,
on June 10th. On June 17th they must witness an elaborate demonstration in
their honor at Dayton, where they received a gold medal from the city,
another from the State, and another from the Federal Government. Finally
late in June, they arrived in Washington with the rehabilitated biplane, to
make good their contract with the Signal Corps.
The early tests of this aëroplane were not an unmixed triumph for the
Wright brothers and their well-wishers. At first the machine failed to fly
completely about the drill ground. It took the air with difficulty, and came
to the earth on the first turn. Some lack of adjustment in the frame was
suspected. The motor was accused of weakness. The launching weights[49]
were too light. The brothers explained that a new flyer is like a new horse;
the driver must learn his idiosyncrasies before attempting to show him off
to advantage. They intimated also that they would be pleased to have the
great throng of prominent people, who flocked daily to the drill ground,
kept away until their flying instrument was properly tuned for public
performances. They discouraged superfluous attentions. The big legislators
who ventured audaciously to peep into the sacred shed containing the
marvelous machine, were hailed by the military guard, and
unceremoniously marched across the line among the plain people. It was a

Page 298

dreadful shock to these mighty signors, and many a fat lawmaker cursed
audibly, vowing never to vote a cent for flying squadrons. But still they
haunted the drill ground daily, despite the long journey and the late dinner;
for they were fascinated by the untold and unconjecturable possibilities of
the new art.
June 28th came quickly, obliging the patient aviators to beg another
extension of time. They were granted thirty days longer, which seemed to
them more than necessary; but in this judgment they were mistaken. One
accident after another delayed the consummation of their official task of
flying one hour above the field, then five miles across country and return.
Finally, on July 27th, Orville Wright, who was making all the flights, took
with him Lieut. Frank P. Lahm, and sailed gloriously for one hour, twelve
minutes and forty seconds, before ten thousand delighted spectators. It was
an ideal summer evening, and all the maneuvers were performed with
excellent poise, security and grace. A new world’s record was established.
Now all the vast throng from the President and his cabinet to the simplest
laborer, appreciating the achievement as a triumph for America and for
humanity, burst forth into prolonged acclamation and applause.
The cross-country flight was next in order. The course from Fort Myer to
Alexandria lay over scattered forests and a deep valley. The flight seemed a
difficult and hazardous enterprise; but the brothers, confiding in their
machine, seemed to have little apprehension of failure or peril. Indeed, they
seemed most concerned about the bonus to be secured by flying at an
average rate exceeding the contract speed of 40 miles an hour; for each
additional mile an hour would pay them $2,500 above the normal price of
the aëroplane. They accordingly declined to fly in any but very calm
weather, no matter how vast the gathering of visitors, or how illustrious.
They wished, of course, to expedite the final and crucial test; but they could
not always have ideal conditions, and would not take undue chances. On the
evening after the endurance test the engine balked, owing to the clogging of
a rubber pipe from the gasoline tank. Dusk came on, and the disappointed
crowd went home to a late dinner. The Secretary of War, who was present,
very kindly granted a third extension of time, covering the rest of the
month. Next evening it was a trifle breezy. Wilbur Wright announced that
the flight could be made, but that the bonus would be less than on a still
evening; he would therefore wait for calmer weather. Twelve thousand

Page 299

people were turned away disappointed. There was muttering among the
impatient and warm of blood. It was remarked that the War Department
could easily drop these procrastinated experiments and buy a practical
aëroplane in the open market for $5,000. But the discommoded officers
good-naturedly allowed the thrifty sons of Dayton to have their way in
striving for a large bonus, beyond the normal price of $25,000.
On the following evening the weather was clear and fairly still. All was
in readiness for the flight to Alexandria and return. Orville Wright, taking
with him Lieut. B. D. Foulois, circled the drill ground on easy wing, then
sailed directly across country for the captive balloon at Shuter’s Hill. In a
few moments they vanished beyond the forest, and for a while even the
most optimistic were doubtful of their safety. At length they reappeared
sailing homeward at very great speed. The machine proudly circled the drill
ground amid thunders of applause, and landed softly at the lower end,
beyond the shed.
The multitude hastened to congratulate the aviators on their marvelous
performance. For everybody it was a scientific and national triumph; for
Wilbur Wright it was something more. With pencil and pad he quickly
computed the bonus, surrounded by a wall of reporters. “Wise old Wilbur,”
remarked one, “he knows the worth of coin in a crude republic. While Fame
blows her trumpet he counts the solid gain.” The figures showed an average
speed of 42.6 miles, making the bonus $5,000. The voyage was one of the
finest ever executed up to that date; it was a glorious termination to a long
and troublesome, but epoch-making demonstration. Now there remained
only the task of instructing two officers to fly, and this was leisurely
accomplished by Wilbur Wright in October.
As shown in Plate XXVI the Wright aëroplane used at Fort Myer in
September, 1908, was a twin screw biplane mounted on skids and having
the three-rudder system of control. The rear rudder turned the machine right
or left, the front rudder raised or lowered it, the warping of the wings
controlled the lateral poise. The turning right or left could be effected on
level wing; but the inventors canted the machine sidewise, to obviate
skidding, or sidewise gliding of the craft, due to centrifugal force. These
three-rudder movements were performed by three separate levers actuating
suitable mechanism; but they could be performed easily by a single lever
having three separate movements, as preferred by some designers. The

Page 300

aëroplane in launching ran along a monorail, accelerated by a towrope
passing over pulleys, and attached to a falling weight comprising nearly a
ton of iron. The dimensions of the various parts are given as follows by
Major George O. Squier,[50] the officer in charge of the experiments:

“The aëroplane has two superposed main surfaces 6 feet apart with a
spread of 40 feet, and a distance of 6½ feet from front to rear. The area
of this double supporting surface is about 500 square feet. A horizontal
rudder of two superposed plane surfaces about 15 feet long and 3 feet
wide is placed in front of the main surfaces. Behind the main planes is
a vertical rudder formed of two surfaces trussed together about 5½ feet
long and one foot wide. The motor, which was designed by the Wright
brothers, has four cylinders and is water cooled. It develops about 25
horse power at 1,400 r. p. m. There are two wooden propellers 8½ feet
in diameter which are designed to run at about 400 r. p. m. The
machine is supported on two runners and weighs about 800 pounds.”

On the whole the demonstrations at Fort Myer in 1909 did not greatly
enhance the prestige of aviation. They were attended by too many delays
and accidents, and too much waiting for ideal weather. As a consequence
the guardians of the national purse were not clamoring for an aërial flotilla.
Some few, no doubt, understood that the aëroplane could brave more than a
zephyr with safety; but the general public accepted the demonstrations at
their face value. The unthinking multitude did not realize that with
sufficient incentive, such as war presents, the Wright brothers could repeat
those brilliant flights, of the end of July, under more severe weather
conditions. Fortunately, events were transpiring elsewhere which vastly
increased the popular fame and valuation of the new art. This refers more
particularly to those startling achievements in aviation abroad which were
largely stimulated by competition and prizes.
After the Fort Myer flights the Wright brothers separated, Orville going
to Germany to represent their interests and give demonstrations; Wilbur
exhibiting at the Hudson-Fulton celebration in New York, and teaching the
Signal Corps officers to manipulate the newly purchased government
aëroplane. As usual, both achieved distinction in their new fields. At
Potsdam, on October 2d, Orville Wright, after a ten-minute flight with
Crown Prince Frederic William, ascended alone, mounting steadily in

Page 301

circles for fifteen minutes, and reaching an elevation roughly estimated at
500 meters, after which he descended safely in five minutes. On September
18th, he made a new record at Berlin by carrying a passenger, Captain
Englehardt, for 1 hour, 35 minutes and 47 seconds. Wilbur Wright, on
September 9th, flew from Governor’s Island, in New York harbor, to and
around the Statue of Liberty, then returned to the point of departure. On
October 4th, starting from the same point, he flew over the waters of New
York Bay and above the Hudson River to a point opposite Grant’s Tomb,
then returned to Governor’s Island, covering a distance of about 19½ miles
in 33½ minutes. The trip upward was made at an elevation of about 200
feet, through a stratum disturbed by vortices rising from the steamer
smokestacks, and eddies caused by the northeast wind blowing over the tall
buildings. The return was made at a level of 50 feet on the Jersey side of the
river where the air was less turbulent. He intended later in the day to make a
long flight, but, owing to the bursting of a cylinder head, he stopped his
demonstrations and returned to Washington to finish his instruction of the
Signal Corps officers. This was easy routine, and it afforded opportunity to
try the effect of transferring one of the forward steering planes to the rear
and applying it there as a fixed horizontal tail, as used by Voisin, Curtiss
and others. The new arrangement was reported to increase the longitudinal
steadiness of the aëroplane, and was used in subsequent Wright aëroplanes.
The brothers now ceased public flying for a while, to attend to the
business of manufacturing and selling their craft. They formed an American
company, enlarged their facilities for constructing machines, procured
grounds for training operators, and prepared generally to fill orders both for
aëroplanes and for public exhibitions. Not the least of their labor was to
defend their patent claims, which they wished to be interpreted so broadly
as practically to exclude all flyers whose lateral poise is controlled by
changing the angle of incidence of the wings, or of lateral stabilizing
planes. This was not an easy undertaking, since the torsion wing was a well-
known device, having been described many times in public print, and
having figured in earlier patents and experiments in various countries. To
add to the difficulty, their patent claims apply specifically to the warping of
normally flat sustaining surfaces, the warping of arched wings having been
patented by Prof. J. J. Montgomery, whose invention antedates theirs.[51]
However, if they produced no novel and radical invention in aviation, they,
like Santos-Dumont in aëronautics, were first to achieve some measure of

Page 302

practical success, by applying a light automobile engine to a familiar
machine in which former inventions and ideas were skillfully employed. On
this ground of practical success they strove for an interpretation broad
enough to establish a monopoly covering even Montgomery’s rights, which
apparently they were infringing. But when to this end they applied for a
preliminary injunction restraining Curtiss from using his system of control,
and Paulhan from using Farman’s system, they were unable to convince the
court of the justice of their petition, and the injunction suit was vacated.

Page 303

Page 304

CHAPTER XI
STRENUOUS COMPETITIVE FLYING

The cardinal allurements in aviation for 1909 were the prize offered for
the first flight across the English Channel, and the prizes to be won at the
world’s first aviation meet, scheduled for the last week in August of that
year, at Rheims, France. The desire to win these honors stimulated to
livelier effort the most noted designers and operators of aëroplanes, all of
whose machines were represented at the great tournament. It also brought
into sudden prominence several new aviators. Young men, little versed in
the science or literature of flight, took to wing, and in a few days found
themselves world-famous. Aërial chauffeurs, skillful and daring, delighted
vast throngs of people, kept the cables warm with news, and incidentally
filled their purses with money. Thus the trade of aëroplane jockey was one
of the interesting products of this eventful year.
The first half of the aviation season of 1909 brought forth many
improvements which seemed to augur well for the public demonstrations to
follow. Hubert Latham, with the swallowlike Antoinette monoplane,
designed by Levavasseur, the inventor of the Antoinette motor, began
soaring grandly in the sky and into fame. Paul Tissandier, on May 20th at
Pau, established a new French record by flying 1 hour and 2 minutes. The
Voisin brothers were perfecting in detail their boxlike aëroplanes, noted for
inherent stability, and destined to achieve further renown during the
summer, under the dexterous hand of intrepid young Paulhan. This new and
daring young aviator, after a few practice flights, began making world
records. On July 15th, he flew 1 hour, 7 minutes and 19 seconds. On July
18th he made a new world’s record for altitude, driving his Voisin aloft 150
meters at Douai. Impatient Roger Sommer, rejecting his own make of
biplane, purchased a machine from Farman, and after a little practice, broke
the world’s record for distance on August 7th, by flying at Chalons, 2 hours,
27 minutes, 15 seconds. Many others were advancing in skill, and would
erelong achieve excellent results. Most strenuous of all, perhaps, were

Page 305

Curtiss and Blériot, the champions of high speed, respectively in the biplane
and monoplane, and Farman, the winner of large prizes.
In the latter part of April, Henri Farman tested a new biplane of his own
design and manufacture, which proved very satisfactory. It resembled his
former craft, but was provided with small balancing planes hinged to the
rear margins of the wings near their tips. This machine, furthermore, was
provided with both landing skids and wheels, the latter yielding to any
unusual stress by means of elastic connections, so that the skids took up the
shock. With this improved biplane, Farman beat his former records by
flying continuously 1 hour, 23 minutes, at Chalons, on July 19th. Four days
later he made a new cross-country record by flying from the Chalons parade
ground to Suppe, about forty miles, in 1 hour and 5 minutes. These flights
were gently suggestive of what might be expected at Rheims the following
month.
During the opening period of the 1909 aëroplane season, Glenn H.
Curtiss brought forth a new biplane, designed for the Aëronautic Society of
New York, with the coöperation of his new partner, Mr. A. M. Herring, and
began active practice for various prizes at home and abroad. After some
brief trials at Hammondsport, N. Y., he shipped his aëroplane to Morris
Park, in order to participate in the Aëronautic Society’s first flight
exhibition of the year. On June 26th he flew, but without official witness,
far enough to win one of the $250 prizes offered to the Aëro Club of
America by its president, Mr. Cortlandt Field Bishop, for the first four
persons who should fly one kilometer. He now wished to make an official
flight for this prize and also for the Scientific American trophy, a beautiful
engraved silver cup—which he had won a year previously for the first
public flight of one kilometer, made in America, but which now should go
to the person making the longest official flight of the year 1909, not under
25 kilometers. But the Morris Park race track proved unsuitable for such
contest, being too restricted. He therefore took his biplane to Mineola, Long
Island, where he could practice on a wide plain, and possibly make some
new records. Here a triangular course 1.3 miles long was staked off, and
some short trial flights were made. Then Mr. C. M. Manly, who was official
timekeeper for the Aëro Club of America, was notified that a trial for the
prize would be made.

Page 306

The demonstrations near Mineola were most successful, and proved the
beginning of a brilliant summer for Mr. Curtiss. On July 17th he won in
quick succession both of the prizes mentioned above. The trial for the
smaller prize began at 5.15 in the morning and lasted but 2½ minutes,
followed 6 minutes later by the start for the coveted cup. In both cases the
machine took the air with ease and grace, after a 200-foot run over the
rough marsh land. In the cup trial the first twelve turns, aggregating 25
kilometers, were accomplished in 33½ minutes, but the machine continued
for seven more rounds, and finally landed in excellent form, just 52½
minutes after it had crossed the starting line. The actual measured distance
flown was 24.7 miles, but the true distance traversed by the machine was
probably 30 miles, making the time speed between 30 and 40 miles per
hour. This was slow, indeed, but the control was satisfactory. Those who
wished for high speed would find it in the new aëroplane which Mr. Curtiss
would presently take to Rheims for the speed contest, in which he was to fly
as sole champion of the United States.
The type of machine used by Mr. Curtiss in 1909 was a natural outgrowth
of his previous ones, but very much perfected in power and finish. It was a
biplane mounted on a three-wheeled chassis, two wheels under the main
body and one well to the front, so as to prevent toppling forward. It was
propelled by a single screw at the rear, directly connected to a water-cooled
motor of the Curtiss make. Its flight was controlled by three rudders
exerting torque respectively about the three axes of the aëroplane,
supplemented by two fixed keels, a vertical one in the front and a horizontal
one in the rear. Of the three rudders mentioned, one in the rear turned the
craft right and left, like a boat, one in the front raised or lowered her, while
the third or lateral rudder, consisting of small horizontally pivoted planes
between the wing-ends, and turning oppositely to each other, controlled the
lateral poise. These lateral rudders, or winglets, used by Curtiss, Farman
and others, are commonly called ailerons.

Page 307

PLATE XXVII.

BLÉRIOT XI WITH MOISANT AVIATOR ON MEXICAN BORDER.
(Courtesy A. J. Moisant.)

Page 308

BLÉRIOT XII.
(Courtesy E. L. Jones.)

Louis Blériot with his two new machines, his No. XI at Douay and his
No. XII at Issy-les-Moulineaux, practiced nearly every fine day in June and
July, making fast progress in the art, and achieving some notable records.
By warping the wings he could keep his balance better than in former years,
and dare more severe weather. On June 12th, he made a straightaway flight
of 820 feet in his No. XII, taking as passengers A. Santos-Dumont and A.
Fournier, the entire weight being 1,232 pounds. This was the first flight of
three passengers in an aëroplane. On June 25th, despite a strong wind, he
circled in his No. XII eleven times about the parade ground at Issy-les-
Moulineaux in 15½ minutes, maintaining excellent stability. Next day he
made 30 circuits in 36 minutes, 55⅗ seconds, stopping finally because of
spark failure due to excess of oil. On July 4th, at the aëronautic meet at the
Juvisy Aërodrome, for sufferers from the earthquake in the south of France,
he flew in his No. XI for 50 minutes, 8 seconds, at a height of 50 to 80 feet,
finally stopping because of feed trouble in his engine. This flight was his
second up to that date. On July 13th, he made a new cross-country record
by an early morning flight in his No. XI from Etampes to within eight miles
of Orleans, stopping some minutes en route, to show the practicability of
his monoplane. Thirty-five minutes after landing, his machine was taken
apart and shipped back to his factory at Neuilly, near Paris. After this record
he received gold medals from the Aëro Club of Great Britain and the Aëro

Page 309

Club of France. He was also awarded the Prix de Voyage of 14,000 francs,
of which he himself received 5,000 as pilot, 4,000 as constructor, while
3,000 went to the motor manufacturer and 2,000 to the propeller designer.
The monoplanes No. XI and No. XII represented Blériot’s most successful
types. They bore a family resemblance to his preceding machines, but had a
more vigorous lateral control due to warpage of their main surfaces instead
of the wing-tips, as of old. Both were provided with a single-screw
propeller in front, and both were mounted on three-wheeled chassis with
shock absorbers. The larger machine, or No. XII, had a wing surface of 337
square feet; the smaller a surface of 151 square feet. The latter, on its
historic cross-Channel trip, carried a three-cylinder air-cooled Anzani
engine.
Hubert Latham, in his beautiful Antoinette monoplane, began to achieve
distinction for himself and his admirably designed long-tailed flyer early in
the spring, and, ere midsummer, was one of the favorite idols of the
thronged aërodromes. He preferred a lofty course; he cut through the sky
with the precision and grace of a winged-spear; he fascinated the spectators
by the steadiness of his sweep. The French reporters declare they saw him
roll and light cigarettes in full flight. Not only did he delight the artist, but
he surprised the official measurer. Toward the end of May he established a
new monoplane record by a flight lasting 37 minutes and 3 seconds. On the
5th of June he flew continuously 1 hour, 7 minutes and 37 seconds, at a
speed of 45 miles an hour. This was done in a wind and heavy rain which
drenched and blinded him, finally inducing him to come down. On June 7th
he carried a passenger, something new for a monoplane. In July he
increased the altitude record by flying 450 feet high. Next day he flew
across country from Arras to Douai, 12½ miles, in 20 minutes. Very
reasonably, therefore, he announced, his intention of sailing for England
above the waters of the turbulent strait.
The Antoinette monoplane resembled, at a distance, a long-winged fish
with its head cut off and replaced by a screw-propeller. It had a skifflike
body with the screw in front, followed by the Antoinette engine, then by the
pilot’s seat, the tail part carrying fixed horizontal and vertical fins and
movable horizontal and vertical rudders. These rudders together with
ailerons, or warping wings, controlled the poise in flight. The body was
mounted on a light chassis having cushioned wheels, and a landing skid for

Page 310

absorbing shocks. The engine employed no carburetor, and was cooled by
water which turned to steam in the engine jackets, condensed in tubes on
the side of the prow, then was pumped back to the jackets.

Page 311

PLATE XXVIII.

ANTOINETTE MONOPLANE OF 1909.
(Courtesy W. J. Hammer.)

Page 312

ANTOINETTE MONOPLANE OF 1910.

The cross-Channel prize, above mentioned, was a cash sum of one
thousand pounds, offered by the London Daily Mail for the first successful
flight from France to England. Many would fain have it, though the voyage
seemed dangerous, if not foolhardy. Of the various aviators who coveted the
prize, Latham and Blériot were the most strenuous in competing for it. The
bold boy tried first.
Housing his aëroplane on the high cliff facing the Channel near Calais,
Latham looked toward England, impatiently waiting for placid weather, and
a chance to soar. The venture was hazardous. By some it was deemed rash,
owing to the uncertainty of having to alight upon the water, if the motor
should fail. But the brave youth was less alarmed than the old aviators, who
had no intention of competing with him. So, with a boy’s confidence, he
brought forth his huge-winged Antoinette, on July 19th, skimmed along the
ground, soared grandly above the high cliffs, and sped over the waters at a
great elevation, as usual in his aërial voyages.
Latham’s flight was magnificent, but brief. Owing to spark failure and
the stoppage of his motor six miles from the French shore, he settled

Page 313

promptly, but skillfully, down upon the sea. When found by the
accompanying torpedo boat destroyer, detailed to follow him from Calais,
he was seated on the aëroplane, serenely smoking, buoyed up by the great
hollow wings. He was quickly brought to shore, undaunted and eager for
another trial; but in the rescue his frail flyer was roughly handled and very
much wrecked.
Louis Blériot now hurried to Calais eager to attempt the cross-Channel
flight. Placing his little monoplane, No. XI, in a tent on a farm near Calais,
he waited an opportune moment to sail. On Sunday, July 25th, he was
routed from bed very early by his friend, Alfred LeBlanc, and taken forth all
reluctant to the field, for preliminary practice before sunrise; for the
weather was favorable and he should sail as soon as the sun arose. Though
suffering from a foot burned in a recent accident, he discarded his crutches
and mounted his winged machine with eager courage, remarking: “If I
cannot walk I will show the world that I can fly.” For some minutes he
circled about the ground where, even at that early hour, many scores of
people were assembling. All was now in readiness; the flyer was in
excellent trim, the pilot in buoyant spirits, and the torpedo boat destroyer,
Escopette, well out at sea to escort her swift aërial charge as well as might
be.
The moment of departure had come. Blériot, buttoned in his close-fitting
suit and hood, sat on his white-winged machine, headed for the cliff, and
surrounded by a group of well-wishers. At 4.35 the light-wheeled craft with
propeller whirring, sped along the ground, rose gracefully in the air and
shot bravely over the precipice, with the hustling aviator on its back. The
admiring spectators were wild with excitement and joy. But there was one
sad group in Calais that morning. Latham and his watchers, who had been
waiting for better weather, rose in time to see his rival on the wing, but too
late for pursuit, as the wind had suddenly risen. The unwary boy remained
behind, weeping with disappointment.
Blériot was now soaring high over the sea, faring toward Dover without a
guide or a compass. For some time he could observe the Escopette
following him, her great column of smoke obscuring the new risen sun.
Presently both shores vanished, and for ten minutes he could descry neither
land nor signal of any kind. He was sailing over the sea at forty miles an
hour and drifting with the air he knew not whither; but he allowed his fiery

Page 314

steed to follow its instinct, as a bewildered horseman does sometimes.
Along the horizon now appeared the white cliffs of the English shore. He
was headed not for Dover but for Deal, carried adrift by the southwest
wind. Three boats crossing his course seemed plying for some port on his
left, and hailed him with lively greeting. He could not well inquire the way,
but he followed the general course of the vessels, soaring high aloft. At
length he saw a man on the cliff violently waving the tricolor, and
strenuously shouting: “Bravo! Bravo!” He plunged in the direction of the
signaler, whom he knew to be his friend M. Montaine. On nearing the earth
he was caught in a violent turmoil of air and whirled about. Wishing to land
at once, he stopped his power sixty feet aloft, and swooped abruptly down
with an awakening thud upon the old English soil, sleeping in the peaceful
sunlight of a Sabbath morning.[52]
Blériot’s landing was the greatest jolt to British insularity since the birth
of steam navigation. Nevertheless it was welcomed with unfeigned delight
as emphasizing the triumph of a new art which enriches all people. Shortly
afterward was erected on the spot a monument in white granite having the
plan and size of the renowned No. XI monoplane.
Sportsmanlike, Latham wired his congratulations to Blériot, expressing
the hope to follow ere long. Two days later he flew across the Channel to
within one mile of the English coast, where he had to land in the water
again because of motor failure. This time he struck the sea violently and
suffered a broken nose. His goggles were shattered and cut his face.
The big competitive flyers of the world now turned toward Betheny Plain
near Rheims, where the first International Aviation Meet was to be held
August 22–29, 1909. Here was a place to make record flights, to win rich
prizes, and to achieve great distinction. A well-designed aërodrome had
been prepared for the occasion. In the midst of a broad plain was marked by
means of high poles, or pylons, a rectangular course, measuring roughly
one by two miles, or more exactly, 1,500 by 3,500 meters. At one end was
the judges stand, the grand stand, the café and the aëroplane sheds. The
numerous cash prizes offered for speed, for distance, for endurance, for
altitude, etc., totaled in value nearly forty thousand dollars. But the most
coveted prize of all was the James Gordon Bennett Aviation Cup, together
with $5,000 cash, the winner of which should have the honor of placing the
next international contest in his own country. This should be awarded to the

Page 315

aviator having the best speed over a two-round, or 20-kilometer course. The
next most desired prize was a cash sum of $10,000 for the longest flight. A
special charm of the tournament was that each fortunate entrant should meet
the distinguished aviators from all localities, and should fly in presence of a
world-gathering. Aëroplanes of all the most successful types were there,
numbering together thirty-eight machines.
The first day of the great aviation week, Sunday, August 22d, was
devoted to elimination trials to determine which aviators should represent
France in the race for the Bennett trophy. Of the seventeen entrants in these
trials the three who should cover two rounds of the course in the shortest
time should be selected as champions, the next six, in order of speed, to act
as reserve pilots. But owing to the severe weather of that day, only six of
the seventeen entrants succeeded in flying well enough to be admitted in
either capacity. Of these six the cup champions were: Blériot, Lefebvre,
Lambert and Latham; the reserve champions being in order, Tissandier,
Paulhan and Sommer. These men won their places by bold flying in rough
conditions; for rain had fallen heavily during the previous night, and the
wind was still blowing in swift and gusty current over the sodden field.
Indeed, the weather seemed anything but propitious at the opening of that
great experimental tournament, on the success of which should be based the
estimates and forecast of so many subsequent meets. Swift clouds overhead,
and black flags displayed on high masts, indicated that flying would be
impossible. A passing storm raged at five o’clock in the afternoon. But
toward evening the face of Nature brightened, and with it the hopes of the
aviationists. The weather at last became ideal. Nearly all the aëroplanes
came forth, and at six o’clock no fewer than seven were on the wing at one
time. Some of them were doing most startling feats. Lefebvre would make a
threatening swoop at the grand stand, then circle swiftly away. Blériot, in a
moment of unsteadiness, charged a wheat stack with his swift monoplane,
damaging his sharp-bladed propeller. Count de Lambert sailed under Paul
Tissandier, heedless of the aërial wake beneath. The crowds applauded and
cheered every novel and bold maneuver. The closing hour with its sunny
calm atmosphere and its vivacious well-pleased populace, presaged greater
joys for the morrow. Sir Henry Norman, who was present, declared that
those events marked the birth of a new epoch in human development.

Page 316

Monday, the second day of the meet, dawned fair and calm, with promise
of settled weather. It was the last qualifying day for the ten-thousand-dollar
long-distance prize, the Grand Prix de la Champagne. No one who had not
flown a reasonable space on, or before Monday, could take part in the trials
for that coveted honor on Wednesday, Thursday and Friday. The aviators
were about early, and many had qualified before evening. Several of the
pilots tried for speed records. Blériot, with an 80-horse-power monoplane,
made one round of the course in 8 minutes, 42⅖ seconds. Curtiss, in his 60-
horse-power biplane, lowered the time to 8 minutes, 35⅗ seconds. This was
an achievement of the greatest concern, since Curtiss stood alone, as
champion of America, against the more experienced flyers of Europe. He
thought of nothing, engaged in nothing, except the speed trials, for in these
he hoped to win, with his 60-horse flyer, even against renowned Blériot, in
his 80-horse machine. Other interesting events were designed solely to
entertain or amuse the people. Lefebvre again furnished merriment by
sweeping over and under, and around Paulhan, who was flying at an
elevation of 25 feet. M. Kapferer had navigated from Meaux, in the
dirigible Colonel Renard, and sailed about the grounds, with fine effect.
Tuesday should have brought ideal conditions and performances; for it
was the day set for the visit of M. Falliéres, President of France. But the
morning was dark, with ominous clouds gathering over the aërodrome, and
black flags streaming in the strong wind. When the President arrived,
though the clock told four, no flying had yet begun. He examined the
machines, held an informal reception, and at five took his box in the grand
stand. Presently Bunau-Varilla in his Voisin biplane, rocking in the fifteen-
mile wind, flew past, waving his hat to the distinguished spectators. After
him came dauntless young Paulhan who also passed the President, shortly
before the latter, with his party, returned to the railway station. He flew at
an elevation of 300 to 500 feet, his Voisin heaving and lurching in the
tumultuous wind, like a boat on the breakers. He had no lateral stabilizing
plane, so he let his box kite rock. The people were appalled, but what cared
he for wind gusts, so far from earth? Let the craft roll and pitch; he was not
uneasy. On the return lap he raced and beat a railway train. These were but
inklings of what he would do with increased experience. Latham followed
presently on his long swift monoplane, to the delight of all who love the
graceful in mechanism and motion. Ere long he was chased and overhauled

Page 317

by Blériot, in his cross-Channel flyer. This was exciting, but Blériot
produced still greater enthusiasm by beating the speed record, lowering it to
8 minutes, 4 ⅖ seconds, for one round of the 10-kilometer (6.21 mile)
course. The day was ended, and the spectators were charmed again by the
spectacular evolutions of Lefebvre, who cavorted in the air before the grand
stand, cutting impressive curves and figure “8’s.”
Wednesday morning, the fourth of the meet, was heavy with black
clouds, which presaged unfavorable weather. The winds were light, but still
nothing transpired till late in the afternoon to break the monotony of
waiting. During this long interval the crowd could amuse itself with gossip,
refreshments and music, and with an occasional flight of lesser moment.
About four o’clock Paulhan set forth in a six-mile wind to try for the Grand
Prix de la Champagne. His lumbering Voisin had a speed of hardly more
than thirty miles an hour, but it was driven by a very reliable 50-horse
Gnome 7-cylinder motor, whose body spins round a fixed crank, carrying
the propeller with it. No one at first expected a very long flight. The wind
rose, sometimes exceeding 20 miles an hour, tossing the young pilot
terribly, and once throwing him so far within the course that he must turn a
complete circle in order to round the corner post, or pylon. But he kept right
on, so long as there remained a drop of fuel. He first broke Wilbur Wright’s
best record, by 23 minutes, then Sommer’s recent record, by 6 minutes,
finally landing, at half past six o’clock, with a new world’s record of 82
miles in 2 hours, 43 minutes and 24 ⅘ seconds. The people were frantic
with excitement; they clapped their hands and waved thousands of
handkerchiefs; they rent the air with tremendous applause as he was borne
toward the grand stand on the shoulders of his clamorous comrades. Others
at the same time had been flying with varied fortune. During Paulhan’s long
demonstration, Fournier had encountered a miniature whirlwind, turned
over in the air, at a great height, and crashed sidewise to the ground, with
some injury to his nose, and with much damage to the wings and tail of his
machine. Latham, wishing to lower his circuit time, flew thrice around the
course, but without improvement. During his flight, a splendid rainbow
appeared, which together with the Antoinette dragon fly soaring high aloft
with Latham on its back, produced an impressive spectacle.
Thursday morning brought fine weather and the promise of an eventful
day. As a consequence serious efforts were made to excel all previous

Page 318

records, particularly for speed, duration and distance. In the forenoon
Latham flew 43.5 miles in the Antoinette XIII. In the afternoon Count de
Lambert, in his Wright biplane, flew 72 miles. Blériot entertained the
throng by carrying Delagrange as passenger; but while sailing near the
ground he encountered some dragoons, turned sidewise to avoid striking
them, and plunged into a fence, breaking his propeller. But the great
sensation of the day was Latham’s afternoon flight for the Grand Prix, in his
Antoinette No. 29. Starting with plenty of fuel and favorable weather, he
rose to a high level and flew till his supply was exhausted, at times
encountering rough winds and for a while plowing through a rainstorm. It
was the banner flight of the week thus far; for it surpassed all other long
ones in distance and speed, though not equaling Paulhan’s in endurance. His
total range, when compelled to alight through exhaustion of fuel, was 95.88
miles, in 2 hours, 18 minutes, 9⅗ seconds. This showed an average speed
of 41.63 miles an hour for the whole distance, while the speed for his first
round was 44.65 miles an hour. For this great achievement he could thank
his 50-horse, 8-cylinder Antoinette motor, one of the lightest in existence,
for that power.
Friday, August 27th, was the last day allotted for the distance, or Grand
Prix contest. After the wonderful new records of Paulhan and Latham,
people were marveling what might happen on the final day. Many assumed,
of course, that Latham’s record of 96 miles would remain unsurpassed. At
four-thirty, Latham started on another long flight, in his Antoinette
monoplane No. 13, followed presently by Farman and Sommer in Farman
biplanes; these flying six to twelve feet from the ground, with gallant
Latham soaring aloft nearly three hundred feet in his swift long-winged
fish, and occasionally gaining a lap on them. Sommer stopped after three
rounds, because of motor trouble. Latham’s fuel gave out after a voyage of
68.35 miles, and he glided to earth. Farman continued to plod along on his
slow, low-wandering craft, with little attention. Others were in the air, with
biplanes and monoplanes, entertaining the populace—Blériot, Curtiss,
Delagrange, Tissandier, Bunau-Varilla—these had the applause. Presently
the spectators remembered that ground-skimming Farman had been a very
long time on the wing. He now became the center of rapt attention. Slowly
he distanced Paulhan’s great world’s record of Wednesday; slowly he
distanced Latham’s greater world’s record of Thursday; but still he plodded

Page 319

away. The sun sank on his flight; darkness came on the field, so that he
vanished from view at the far end of the course. At the close of the
nineteenth round he landed in the dark before the grand stand, limp and
exhausted, having journeyed 3¼ hours and traversed 118.06 miles. For the
second time he had won a $10,000 prize; nineteen months ago by flying 1
kilometer, to-day by flying 190 kilometers. A searchlight was thrown upon
him. He was pulled from his machine and carried upon the shoulders of his
friends, receiving a prolonged and tremendous ovation.
The seventh morning of the tournament, Saturday, August 28th, came
with a beaming smile, promising good flights and a pleasant termination of
the glorious cup contest for the highest speed in two rounds of the 10-
kilometer course. The air was calm, mild and hazy above the Betheny plain.
The flyers were in fine mood for great achievements. The thronging groups
of well-dressed men and women awaited further startling events, with
varied animation and constant chatter. The day was well diversified with
interesting flights; but, of course, not with long ones. The chief interest
centered in the leading cup-champions—solitary Yankee Curtiss and great
Blériot with his 80-horse monoplane, supported, if need be, by his allies in
the contest, Lefebvre and Latham.
Curtiss, shortly after ten o’clock, made a preliminary trial, lowering his
best anterior time. With this he was so pleased that he prepared immediately
for the one official flight allowed in that contest. He filled his small
gasoline tank, replenished his radiator, signed a legal paper certifying this to
be his trial for the cup, and at once took wing, circling before the grand
stand, then crossing the line at full speed. The biplane pitched perceptibly at
its unusual gait, but turned the corner in easy curves, completing the first
round in 7.57⅖, the second in 7.53⅕; the total time being 15 minutes, 50⅗
seconds, and showing an average speed of 47.04 miles an hour.
About noon Blériot came forth with his 80-horse monoplane No. 22,
which was expected to eclipse the Curtiss biplane, but in reality proved
exasperatingly slow. At two o’clock he tried another propeller, with little
encouragement. An hour later he tried again with a four-blade propeller, but
descended before completing the round. After tinkering for an hour, aided
by several mechanics, he flew to his shed, shortly before five o’clock. As no
start was allowed after five-thirty, he hastened zealously and started his
official flight at five-ten. The mighty monoplane cut the air at terrific speed,

Page 320

without pitching, or rolling, and finished the first round in 7.47 ⅘ , or 5⅔
seconds less than Curtiss’ best lap. The overjoyed French throng rent the air
with frantic bravos! Curtiss and Mr. Bishop were silent, appreciating the
skill of that fiery antagonist, with his monster engine. As the steady birdlike
craft turned the last pylon, and swept homeward in magnificent career, the
timers called out the seconds. The throng listened with abated breath and
then with alarm. Blériot had lost speed in the second round. When he
crossed the line his total time was 5⅗ seconds greater than that of his only
rival. The conqueror of the Channel, the champion of France, was defeated
and the international trophy must go to America, won by a taciturn,
calculating Yankee, never before seen in Europe, and hardly known to fame.
Other official flights for the cup during the day were made by Latham
and Lefebvre for France, and by Mr. Cockburn, champion for England, the
latter bird-man sailing into a stack of wheat in the middle of his first round,
then wheeling to earth. Incidentally Henri Farman established a new
world’s three-man duration distance and speed record by carrying two
passengers ten kilometers in 10 minutes 39 seconds. Thus ended the chief
day of the tournament, leaving the contestants in the following order of
speed: Curtiss, Blériot, Latham, Lefebvre.
Of the other leading prizes, that for the fastest single round was taken by
Blériot; that for the fastest three-round flight was won by Curtiss on
Sunday, with a record of 23 minutes, 29 seconds for the thirty kilometers;
the Altitude Prize was won by Latham, who attained an elevation of 508.5
feet; the Prix des Mecaniciens was won by Bunau-Varilla in a flight of 100
kilometers; the Prix des Aëronats was won, on Sunday, by the large
dirigible, the Colonel Renard, in a voyage of 50 kilometers, or 31.06 miles,
at an average speed of 24.9 miles an hour. Along with the chief prizes,
many smaller ones of considerable value were awarded, thus summing up
the total of $37,000.
The small band of men who organized the first international aviation
meet, with the Marquis de Polignac as president, and the great wine
merchants of the Champagne district as their supporters, were now elated
and triumphant. They had undertaken a novel and costly sporting enterprise,
regarded by many as hazardous, or rash, even though sanctioned by the
Aëro Club of France. For an enormous attendance would be required to

Page 321

meet the expense of preparations and prize money. It was doubtful whether
the few available aviators could draw large crowds to Betheny for a week,
even in ideal weather, and there was risk of sending the critical populace
away displeased if abundant flights were not made. The whole event might
prove a painful fiasco, if rains and high winds should predominate; for were
not aviators notoriously reluctant to fly in rough weather? Vain
apprehensions, ignoring the reckless and intrepid daring of the Gallic
sportsmen! Nothing short of a week’s continual tempest could have kept
them down.
The great tournament was a triumph, not only to the courageous
promoters, but also to the aviators, the manufacturers, the whole of
mankind. It astonished both actors and spectators. It marked a new epoch in
the art of aëroplaning. It inaugurated a magical and wholly novel kind of
recreation and public amusement that should be demanded at once in all
civilized countries. It eradicated, in a measure, the inveterate notion that the
aëroplane is essentially a fair-weather machine. With a cheap instrument
capable of flying scores of miles in rain and wind, what applications might
not come, of the greatest import to the world?
The fashion set at Rheims was imitated in other cities. Before the close of
the year 1909, aviation meets were scheduled for Brescia in Italy, Berlin,
Juvisy, near Paris, Blackpool and Doncaster, England. The succeeding year
was to have more such events than the really capable aviators could attend.
In both hemispheres, sums in cash, equaling or exceeding those at Rheims,
would be offered by many prominent communities, eager to witness such
novel and thrilling entertainment as only dexterous aviators could furnish.
But it would be learned also that considerable financial risk attends an
aviation meet, unless good judgment mark the choice of site, season, pilots
and the executive agencies. Several of the meets following the one at
Rheims succeeded neither in defraying expenses nor in furnishing
competent aviators to repay the trouble of holding the tournament. The
meets held in England were practically failures. A most interesting flight,
however, was performed by Latham in a wind of 25 to 35 miles an hour.
This itself was a very impressive achievement. The Brescia meeting was
remarkable for the turbulence of its aërial currents and for Rougier’s record
high flight of 645 feet.

Page 322

The two most wonderful flights in the autumn of 1909 were those of
Count de Lambert and Farman. During a meet at the Juvisy aërodrome,
Lambert, on October 18th, after circling the ground a few times on a Wright
biplane, attaining a height of 450 feet, started for Paris, steadily ascending
in the direction of the Eiffel Tower. Circling this at an altitude of about
1,300 feet, he returned to Juvisy at 5.30 p.m., having journeyed 30 miles
over that dangerous route, in about 50 minutes. This indicated that lofty
flying might enable one to pass safely over a city, even with an unreliable
motor, since, if the propeller stopped, a glide of many thousands of feet
could be made, to choose a landing. Farman’s flight was less spectacular,
but quite as marvelous. On November 4th, while competing for the
Michelin trophy for the longest distance traversed in 1909, he flew
continuously for 4 hours, 6 minutes, 25 seconds, voyaging in that time 144
miles, at an average speed of 35.06 miles an hour. This proved to be the
record distance-and-endurance flight for the year. Other men spoke of
sailing all day in a machine carrying ample gasoline, but failed to make
good their words.

Page 323

PLATE XXIX.

ESNAULT-PELTERIE MONOPLANE, EARLY PATTERN.
(Courtesy W. J. Hammer.)

Page 324

ESNAULT-PELTERIE MONOPLANE OF 1910.

Unheralded, but quite astonishing, were the flights of Santos-Dumont in
September, 1909. Though conspicuous as a pioneer in aviation, he for a
while had been absorbed in other affairs, and had not kept pace with his
brother aëroplanists in France, since his bold and brief dashes into the air in
the early days of the art. During the season of 1909, however, he developed
a surprisingly small and simple monoplane, spreading 102 square feet of
wing surface, and weighing in complete running order, 259 pounds. It was
driven by a Darrac motor, mounted above the main surface, carrying the
propeller directly on its shaft, and having radiator tubes along the inner
surface of the main plane. Its triangular trussed frame was wheel-mounted,
and tapered rapidly to the rear, terminating in horizontal and vertical
rudders. With this tiniest flyer he sailed across country from St. Cyr to Buc,
4¾ miles, in five minutes, at the unprecedented speed of 55 miles an hour,
repeating the performance several times, according to report. He also left
the ground after a run of 60 feet, in an unofficial trial. Characteristically, he
presented to the public the scale drawings of his machine, with all rights to
its use.

Page 325

A very original type of monoplane was developed by Robert Esnault-
Pélterie, who began experimenting in 1903. As shown in Plate XXIX, its
body frame was covered to reduce air-resistance, and was provided with
ample keel surface to promote directness and steadiness of flight. The
weight was borne on two wheels in tandem, aided by wheels at the wing
tips to preserve the lateral balance when the machine was resting. When
under way the lateral poise was controlled by wing warping; the motion
about the other two axes being controlled by a horizontal and a vertical
rudder, the latter being “compensated,” that is, having its axis near the
center of side pressure, when in action. An air-cooled motor of 30 to 35
horse power with a direct mounted four-blade screw formed the propulsion
plant. Though the “R. E. P.” aëroplane, as it was commonly called, did not
achieve great distinction at first, due, perhaps, to the inventor’s being over
original, and making all its parts himself, instead of buying some high-class
engine and propeller, as other successful aëroplanists had done, still his
machine was greatly admired by technicians for its excellent finish and the
fastidious, thorough and patient manner in which its young inventor labored
to make it perfect, both in design and construction. It was regarded as a
future record breaker, which, indeed, it was destined to become on further
improvement.
Although little was accomplished in building aëroplanes in other
countries than America and France, up to the beginning of 1909, that year
witnessed some good flights in homemade machines in Germany, England
and Canada. In November, 1909, Herr Grade, in Germany, made a flight of
55 minutes in his monoplane. Mr. S. F. Cody, who constructed a biplane for
the British army, flew over forty miles across country on September 8th,
high above trees and buildings, remaining on the wing for 63 minutes. The
machine spanned 52 feet, weighed with the pilot, nearly a ton, and was
controlled by front and rear vertical rudders and two lateral rudders, well in
front, so geared that if worked oppositely the machine listed, while if
worked identically it rose or fell. In Canada Dr. Alexander Graham Bell and
his associates continued the experiments, already described, begun in 1908
by the Aërial Experiment Association. In 1909 their fourth machine, the
Silver Dart, flew many times round a course on the frozen lake, Bras d’Or,
traversing, all told, about 1,000 miles in 100 flights.

Page 326

PLATE XXX.

GRADE MONOPLANE.
(Courtesy E. L. Jones.)

Page 327

CODY BIPLANE.

The last months of this strenuous year, 1909, and of the first decade of
dynamic flight, closed without further startling developments. True, some
records were made, but they merely pleased, not perturbed the world, now
accustomed to marvels. Be it recorded, however, that, with a Voisin biplane,
Paulhan, on November 1st, flew 96 miles in 2 hours, 20 minutes, and on
November 20th flew 1,960 feet high in a Farman biplane; on December 9th,
Maurice Farman, mounted on his own type of biplane, rode through the icy
atmosphere from Buc to Chartres, a distance of 40 kilometers, in 50
minutes, the longest town-to-town flight up to that date; and on December
31st he flew from Chartres to Orleans, a distance of 41.6 miles, in forty-six
minutes. But several fine achievements which the world anticipated for that
year remained unattempted. The great prize flight of 183 miles from
London to Manchester was still untried, though several machines and pilots
seemed equal to the voyage, and $50,000 would be awarded by Lord
Northcliffe to the brave aviator who should accomplish that journey in not
more than three stages and within a period of twenty-four hours. Neither
had anyone yet flown to an elevation of one kilometer. These tasks were left
over as allurements for the succeeding year.

Page 328

Page 329

CHAPTER XII
FORCING THE ART

The decade that inaugurated dynamic man-flight had closed without fully
demonstrating the capabilities of such aëroplanes as had been so far
developed. No considerable altitude record had as yet been achieved. No
very long cross-country flight had yet been attempted, though for many
months the New York World had offered $10,000 for the first aërial voyage
from Albany to New York, and the London Daily Mail had long offered
$50,000 for a flight from London to Manchester. The uses of the aëroplane
for scouting by land and sea had not been tested, much less its probable
value in aggressive warfare. Such experiments were for the immediate
future, as also the development of specialized types of machines for racing,
for climbing, for burden bearing, for distance, for endurance, for landing on
water, for rising from water, for protection of passengers from severe
weather. To air men and spectators alike the future of the art promised to be
quite as captivating as the past.
The first startling achievements to usher in the new decade were the great
altitude flights. New world records followed in rapid succession all through
the year 1910, with marked persistence and wonderful progress. Levels that
had been regarded as the peculiar region of motor balloons were passed one
after another, until the aviators vanished beyond the clouds, their limbs
palsied with cold, and their aëroplane wings whitened with frost. Though
the greatest prizes were not offered for this species of flight, and frequently
none at all, it had an abiding fascination for both the flyers and the public.
At the same time it proved to be as safe as it was theatrical and popular.
The starter in this exciting race for cloudland was Hubert Latham,
already the official holder of the world’s altitude record. At Bouy, on
January 7th, in presence of official witnesses, he rose in his Antoinette
monoplane, describing a great upward spiral till his barometer recorded
1,050 meters; then returned to earth with like ease and precision, landing
softly near his hangar, before his assistants, transported with enthusiasm.

Page 330

He had touched the goal of Gallic ambition, having driven his aëroplane to
the height of one kilometer.
Latham’s tenure of the world’s altitude record quickly passed to his
doughty rival, Louis Paulhan. At Los Angeles, on the twelfth of January,
Paulhan, mounted on a Farman biplane, ascended 4,165 feet, as against
Latham’s record of 3,444 feet. This was a great step upward, due not only to
Paulhan’s prowess and dexterity, but also to the science and constructive
skill of the less spectacular gentlemen in the designing room, workshop and
laboratory.
Latham strove again for the world’s altitude record and gained it on July
7th at the second Rheims tournament, by driving his Antoinette to a height
of 4,541 feet.[53] But again his victory was soon eclipsed; for two days later,
Walter Brookins at Atlantic City ascended 6,175 feet in a Wright biplane.
An American was thus the first to fly above one mile, as a Frenchman had
been first to pass the 1-kilometer limit. The 2-kilometer and 2-mile
elevations were exceeded before the close of the year, as shown by the
following table, which also manifests a fair distribution of honors among
various nations and types of machines:
Feet Aviator Aëroplane Place Date
3,445 Latham Antoinette Betheny Plain January 7
4,165 Paulhan Farman Los Angeles January 12
4,541 Latham Antoinette Rheims July 7
6,175 Brookins Wright Atlantic City July 9
6,604 Drexel Blériot Lanark, Sc. August 11
8,271 Morane Blériot Havre, France September 3
8,406 Chavez Blériot Issy September 8
9,104 Wijnmalen Farman Mourmelon October 1
9,714 Johnstone Wright Belmont Park October 31
10,499 Leganeaux Blériot Pau December 9
[54] Wright Los Angeles December 26
11,474 Hoxsey
Such lofty flights have proved a severe test of both the aëroplane and the
pilot. In the lighter atmosphere the engine must turn the propeller at higher
speed to secure the same thrust, and the aëroplane must sail faster to
support the same weight as at the lower levels. Thus more power is required

Page 331

on high, though the explosive medium, being less dense, is less capable of
exerting power. The driver has, therefore, to jockey his machine with
assiduous care and alertness, at a time when he is least fitted for exertion,
owing to fatigue, cold, and it may be, physical discomfort due to the great
change of atmospheric pressure. But still, both aëroplane and pilot are
capable of ascending well above any levels thus far attained.
After the triumphant altitude flights of 1910 the aëronautical skeptics
could no longer contend that the aëroplane was useless in transportation and
warfare, because of its inability to fly above high land or the usual range of
the guns of battleships and coast fortifications. Most of the important
mountain passes lie below 10,000 feet. The safe elevation for motor
balloons menaced by terrene guns is taken to be much less than two miles,
and in military practice they usually operate below the one-mile level. The
aëroplanes, therefore, may not only cross mountain ranges, but may also
scrutinize, or grievously molest, land forces, marine squadrons and perhaps
even the great gaseous cruisers of the atmosphere, which they can far
outspeed, and may even destroy.
The increase in speed of flight during 1910 was also quite remarkable.
The official record by which Mr. Curtiss won the Bennett Aviation Contest
at Rheims, in 1909, showed a speed of 47.04 miles an hour. Still higher
velocities, ranging from 50 to 60 miles an hour, were reported later in that
season from England and France. In 1910, however, at the Rheims aviation
meet, Morane, with a Blériot monoplane, covered the 20-kilometer course
in 12 minutes 45.2 seconds, or at an average speed of 66.2 miles an hour,
showing a gain of forty per cent on Mr. Curtiss’s speed of the preceding
year. Still better was achieved at the international tournament held at
Belmont Park in 1910. Le Blanc in a 100-horse Blériot monoplane,
especially designed for speed, covered nineteen laps of the 5-kilometer
course at an average rate of 61 miles an hour, and his fastest lap at the rate
of 71.68 miles an hour, thus exceeding Curtiss’s speed of the previous year
by fifty per cent. Other spurts during the latter part of 1910 were reported to
have attained nearly 80 miles an hour over a closed circuit, though perhaps
not a level one. The best results were achieved with machines having high
power engines, small surfaces and slight forward resistance.
The advance in long-distance flying in 1910 more than kept pace with the
progress in speed. The best achievement at the close of the preceding year

Page 332

had been Farman’s flight of 144 miles at an average rate of 35.06 miles an
hour in a closed circuit. At the Rheims aviation meet in 1910, Jan
Olieslaegers, in a Blériot monoplane, driven by a Gnome engine, covered
244 miles in a rectangular course, at an average speed of 48.31 miles an
hour. At Buc, on the 28th of October, an aviator of three months’ practice,
Maurice Tabuteau, in a Maurice Farman biplane, driven by a Rénault
engine, flew over a closed circuit, covering 288.8 miles at an average speed
of 47.9 miles an hour. At Pau on December 21st, M. G. Leganeaux, in a
Blériot monoplane, flew for the Michelin Cup, covering 516 kilometers or
320.6 miles in six hours and one minute, or at an average speed of 53¼
miles an hour—a splendid showing. Finally, at Buc, on December 30th,
Tabuteau, flying for the annual Michelin prize, covered 362.66 miles in a
Maurice Farman biplane with an 8-cylinder 60-horse Rénault motor. The
average speed in this very long flight was 47.3 miles an hour, or practically
the rate by which Curtiss won the international contest of the preceding
year. Of course a considerably better showing of both distance and velocity
could have been made on a longer course.
The world records for cross-country flying and for endurance and load
illustrate both the increasing perfection of the machine and of the pilot’s
skill and confidence. At Los Angeles, on January 19th, Mr. and Mrs.
Paulhan, in a Farman biplane, flew together 21 miles overland from the
aviation field to Redondo and Hermosa Beach and return. On January 31st
Van der Born made a world’s duration record with a passenger on a Farman
biplane, flying 1 hour 48 minutes 50 seconds. On March 5th, Henri Farman,
who had previously twice broken the world’s duration record for a pilot
with two passengers, set a new and astonishing pace at Mourmelon, by
carrying Mr. Hevardson and Madame Frank in easy flight for 62.5 minutes
on his new biplane. In France, on April 3d, Emile Dubonnet on his Tellier
monoplane flew from Juvisy to La Ferte-Saint Aubin, a distance of 109
kilometers or 70 miles in 1 hour and 50 minutes, thus winning the ten-
thousand-franc prize offered by La Nature for the first straightaway flight of
100 kilometers to be effected in less than two hours, over a previously
indicated course. This fine record voyage was achieved in a machine never
before thoroughly tried. At Chalons-sur-Marne, on April 8th, Daniel Kinet,
a Belgian, mounted with a passenger on a Farman biplane driven by a 50-
horse Gnome engine, broke the world’s record for duration and distance for
two persons by flying round a closed circuit 2 hours 19¼ minutes, covering

Page 333

a distance of 152 kilometers, or 94 miles. On April 17th, H. Farman, with a
passenger in his biplane, voyaged from Etampes to Orleans, 28 miles. Next
day, Paulhan, mounting the same machine, flew 108 miles, and the
following day 42 miles. This tour established a new cross-country record
for total distance, for single stage distance with one passenger, and for
duration and single stage distance with two passengers. During the same
month Farman made a new record for four passengers by carrying three
gentlemen for 1 hour and 4 minutes on his new biplane, spreading 47.6 feet.
On June 9th, two French officers, Lieutenant Fequant piloting and Captain
Marconnet observing, flew on a Farman biplane from Bouy to Vincennes,
145 kilometers, in two hours and a half, thus breaking the world’s cross-
country distance and duration record for a pilot with a passenger. On June
13th, Charles K. Hamilton, in a Curtiss biplane, flew from New York to
Philadelphia, a distance of 86 miles in 103 minutes, and returned the same
day, thus completing 172 miles in one day. This was an exhibition flight
made for The New York Times and the Philadelphia Ledger, for a sum
reported to be $10,000. It was a sequel to Glenn H. Curtiss’s memorable
flight on June 5th, down the Hudson River from Albany to New York, for
the New York World’s $10,000 prize. Hamilton’s average speed was 50
miles an hour going and 51 miles returning. On August 29th, at Lille, Louis
Bréguet is reported to have carried with him on a biplane of his make, five
passengers, who, together with the gasoline, weighed 921 pounds. It may be
added that the Bréguet biplane of that date was advertised and guaranteed to
carry a cargo, or extra load, of 250 kilograms. It thus appears that by 1910
the aëroplane had grown powerful enough for an aërial cab service, and that
it could carry sufficient explosive gelatine to derange a battleship.
The contest for cross-country records continued unabated all that
memorable year. During the first three days of September, Jean Bielovucic,
a youth of twenty-one, mounted on a new type of Voisin biplane, with but a
few days’ practice, flew from Paris to Bordeaux, covering 540 kilometers,
or 336 miles, in four stages, comprising altogether 6¼ hours on the wing. In
spite of severe weather, at times, he beat the regular express train and
established a new world’s record for cross-country straightaway distance
flying with stops. On August 17th, Alfred Le Blanc, finished a six-stage
tour round a hexagonal circuit northeast of Paris, with the finish at Issy,
near Paris, covering a total distance of 785 kilometers, or 440 miles, in 12
hours 56.4 seconds effective time. On September 7th, Weyman flew with a

Page 334

passenger from Paris to Clermont near the Puy de Dome, covering 205
miles in one day, while trying for the Michelin prize of 100,000 francs, for a
flight to the Puy de Dome inside of six hours. On December 18th, Thomas
Sopwith, competing for the longest flight across the Channel and into
Belgium, on a British-built aëroplane, flew from the Isle of Sheppy across
the Channel, and landed at Beaumont, Belgium, covering a distance of 174
miles in 3.5 hours. At Buc, on November 27th, Laurens, in a 60-horse R. E.
P. monoplane, flew with his wife 53 miles at an average speed of nearly 50
miles an hour. On December 22d, Lieutenant Cammerman, a French army
officer, won the L. Weiller prize by flying across country with a passenger,
147 miles in 4 hours and 2 minutes.
These are but a few of the records which serve to illustrate the progress
in cross-country flying during that year of strenuous and world-wide
popular demonstrations. But the bare numerical statement of facts can give
no conception of the delight and exultation aroused in millions of souls who
witnessed or learned of these marvelous human achievements. They were
the advancing triumph of a proud and fortunate generation, happy in
realizing one of the fondest dreams of the ages. Often during one of these
cross-country flights the aëroplane was accompanied by a swift railway
train whose passengers were delirious with enthusiasm. The entire route
was thronged with people assembled from afar. It was a general holiday for
all the fortunate cities and villages along the way. Mills and factories blew
their whistles and forgot the serious business of life, homes were deserted,
schools were dismissed; the whole population for the time congregated in
the open; bearded mechanics in their aprons, bare-armed housewives
holding their children aloft, girls and boys with wondering eyes, all
shouting, waving banners, throwing up hats, and hailing with tumultuous
demonstration that strange and huge-winged creature gliding from horizon
to horizon with the steadiness, precision and directness of a mighty
projectile. But beyond stating the records of this season of aërial wonders,
only a passing notice can be given to some of the more conspicuous events.
The most famous overland voyages of the season 1910 began with the
race for the London Daily Mail prize of $50,000, offered by Lord
Northcliffe for the first person who should fly from London to Manchester,
183 miles within twenty-four hours, with not more than two stops. An
Englishman, Claude Grahame-White, comparatively new in the pilot’s art,

Page 335

was first to undertake that difficult and perilous adventure. Starting from
London, without competitor, on April 24th, he flew in his Farman biplane,
from London to Rugby, thence to Hademore, about halfway to Manchester,
landing at a quarter past nine o’clock at night, after a four-hour trip, and
hoping to reach Manchester next day. But during the night his aëroplane,
which was left in the open, was damaged by the wind, thus necessitating
repairs and a new start. On April 27th, while he was strenuously mending
and adjusting his biplane for a new start, Louis Paulhan, who the day
previously had arrived from France with a Farman biplane to enter the
contest, was also vigorously setting up and adjusting his machine.
At half past five in the afternoon, Paulhan suddenly set out for
Manchester. Mr. White, who was much fatigued and expecting to start on
the morrow at dawn, after much-needed rest, learned toward six o’clock
that his rival was on the wing, and hurriedly sailed from London, hoping by
skill and good chance to overtake the flying Frenchman. The race was now
the most exciting event in the world. The first flyers of France and England
were competing for the greatest prize yet offered in the history of aviation,
competing in a most modern and extraordinary race, attended with abundant
danger and hardship. The contestants were evenly matched in mechanism
and capability, but the Frenchman had gotten the march on the unwary
Englishman. Paulhan followed the Northwestern Railway, at times
outracing the special pilot train carrying his mechanics and supplies. At ten
minutes after eight o’clock, he landed at Lichfield, having covered 115
miles. Mr. White had landed five minutes before eight near Roade, after
flying fifty-nine miles.
Next morning, Paulhan sailed away at a quarter past four. Mr. White,
hoping to overtake him, had started at dead of night and covered twenty
miles before Paulhan had started. It was a heroic effort, but unavailing. At
twelve minutes after five, Mr. White landed at Hademore, having completed
two thirds of the entire journey. Twenty-five minutes later Paulhan landed
on the outskirts of Manchester, greeted by a thousand persons. He had
covered the whole distance in 4.2 hours, and had fulfilled all the essential
conditions for winning the great prize.
The next world-famous aëroplane voyage was that of Glenn H. Curtiss
for the New York World’s prize of $10,000 for the first aërial journey from
Albany to New York, allowing two stops. Aviators had been yearning for

Page 336

this prize since the previous year, but had been too timidly shying at the
dangers of the route. After most careful preparations for this voyage,
Curtiss, bearing a letter from the Mayor of Albany to the Mayor of New
York, sailed away at seven o’clock on Sunday morning, May 29th,
accompanied by a New York Central special train, bearing his wife and a
few friends and newspaper men. He landed an hour for supplies and
adjustment at Camelot, 41 miles down the river, and thence flew to Spuyten
Duyvil, at the northern extremity of New York, having completed the
required distance, 128 miles, in 2 hours and 32 minutes, or at the rate of
50.52 miles per hour along the course. An hour later, he flew down the river
to New York Harbor and landed on Governor’s Island, where he received a
becoming ovation.
Perhaps the most exciting incident of the voyage to Mr. Curtiss was his
transit of the Storm King Mountain. As he was flying through the narrow
gap at this place he caught the down-rolling air on one side more than on
the other, and dropped very suddenly sidewise 30 or 40 feet. By shifting his
front control, he quickly gained headway and promptly righted his machine.
Commenting on Mr. Curtiss’s average speed of 50 miles an hour and his
rugged course, Aëronautics makes comparison between his voyage and
Paulhan’s great prize flight as follows:

“Paulhan took 4 hours 12 minutes elapsed time to cover 183 miles
when he won the London Mail’s $50,000 and made it in two stages of
117 and 66 miles each. The 117 miles were covered in 2.39, a rate of
nearly 44 miles per hour. A night’s sleep intervened and the remaining
66 miles were covered in 1.23, a rate of nearly 48 miles per hour. The
average for the above was 44.37 miles per hour. Paulhan could have
landed at almost any time and started again, whereas Curtiss could not
have started if he had had to land in the water, and for the whole
distance there was scarcely a suitable space for landing on the ground,
as for nearly the entire way rocky, wooded hills with precipitous sides
line the river.”

The most audacious and marvelous aëronautic exploit of the year was the
flight of George Chavez across the Alps from Brig to Domodossola, in his
attempt to win the prize of 70,000 francs offered by the Italian Aviation

Page 337

Society for the first aëroplane flight from Brig to Milan, a distance of 75
miles. From the nine volunteers for this contest who presented themselves
to the committee in charge, five competitors were selected, and these for
several days made tentative efforts to scale the lofty pass, but were baffled
by the wind or fog. Finally at one-thirty, on September 23d, the conditions
being favorable, Chavez rose, from Briegen-Berg, in his white-winged
Blériot, spiraled upward 1,000 meters, circling around the vast amphitheater
of the mountains, and in nineteen minutes appeared in magnificent career
well above the Simplon Pass, probably 7,000 feet above the sea, whence he
glided grandly down the Italian slope, parrying the rude cross winds and
finally reaching Domodossola, where the enthusiasm was at its climax.
Here he expected to land on a level spot to replenish his supplies, thence
proceed over the easy remaining two thirds of his journey. But though the
perilous pass had been crossed so successfully, disaster appeared in the
valley when least expected. As the aëroplane was gliding thirty feet high
over the level tract chosen for landing, it met a sudden gust, its wings
collapsed, and it fell crashing to earth, pinioning its brave pilot under the
débris.
Poor Chavez suffered severe wounds about the face and head, had both
legs broken, and for some moments lay unconscious. But he was soon
revived by his friends and taken to a hospital, where he died four days later.
Thus ended the career of a brave and most promising youth of twenty-three.
He had taken his pilot’s license only in February, 1910, yet had established
a new world’s record on September 8th, by driving his Blériot to an
elevation of 8,406 feet. He was of Peruvian parentage and born in Paris.
The exact nature of the accident was never ascertained, but it was
surmised that the sudden starting of his engine preparatory to landing
overstressed some part of the structure already fatigued from hard usage.
However this be, the committee recognized that Chavez had with excellent
skill covered all the really difficult and dangerous part of this journey.
Accordingly they very generously waived the exact letter of the rules, and
awarded him one half the prize, though he had completed but one third of
the journey.
Quite as dangerous, spectacular and brilliant as the flight across the Alps,
though less arduous, was Hubert Latham’s aërial voyage over Baltimore.
On previous occasions cross-city flights had been made, but never one of

Page 338

such length or one executed under such exacting conditions. At various
times aviators had flown above Paris, Rome, Berlin, etc. On October 14th
Mr. White had flown across Washington, landing on a narrow street
between the White House and War Department; on October 15th Leganeaux
had flown above Paris with a passenger; but these were short flights over an
uncharted course. Latham’s voyage was unique; for he had to follow a long
and a prescribed course over the business section and closely built residence
portion of the city. This great exploit was an exhibition flight made on the
invitation of the Baltimore Sun for a sum of $5,000. It was to be made at the
time of the Baltimore aviation tournament at Halethorpe, Md., and was
calculated to be seen by half a million people; for the whole city was to be
notified and would cease its usual activities to witness the rare and
hazardous demonstration.
The voyage was triumphant and glorious in every feature. Starting from
the aviation ground, seven miles south of Baltimore, about noon on
November 7th, Latham drove his beautiful Antoinette about the field in an
ascending spiral, like some imperial bird taking its bearings; then, chart in
hand, deliberately sailed away over his elaborately prescribed journey. This
was a figure 8 course with its bottom at the aviation field and its center at
the Sun Building in the heart of Baltimore, the whole length being 22 miles.
As the long-winged bird in majestic poise, with the intrepid rider on its
back, approached in the distance, soaring 1,000 feet above the gleaming
waters of the Chesapeake, the great bell of the City Hall sounded a mighty
peal, and the whole populace responded in tumultuous chorus; whistles,
bells and a myriad voices mingling their heartiest welcome to the bravest of
aviators. With arrowlike speed and directness he rounded the center of the
course at the Sun Building, then looped the vast northern half of the city,
flying a thousand to three thousand feet high, more easily to parry the
surging eddies of the northwest wind; rounded again the center of his course
and then returned to the aviation field, where he landed with infinite
coolness before the excited throng of applauding spectators, whose acclaim
was all too feeble to express their mingled wonder, admiration and delight.
The voyage lasted forty-two minutes and fulfilled perfectly every minute
requirement, including a short circle and salutation before the home of Mr.
Ross Winans, an invalid gentleman who had solicited this unique favor, and
rewarded it with a gift of $500. It was the climax of the aviation week at
Baltimore.

Page 339

Among the many brilliant flights of that memorable year of strenuous
piloting will long be remembered the voyage of the Hon. C. S. Rolls to
Calais and return without landing, and that of Mr. Sopwith, already
recounted; the splendid flight of Mr. Clifford B. Harmon in his Farman
biplane from Mineola, Long Island, to a small rounded island before his
house on the Connecticut shore, for the trophy offered by Country Life to
the first person who should fly across Long Island Sound; Henri Farman’s
flight of December 18th, for the Michelin long-distance prize, covering 288
miles, and establishing a new endurance record of 8 hours 23 minutes;
Mlle. Helene Dutrieu’s flight of December 21st, for the Coupe Femina,
covering 103¾ miles in 2 hours and 35 minutes in a Farman biplane.
Interesting, too, were the first attempt to fly from Paris to Brussels with a
passenger, when Mahieu and Manihé on starting were brought to bay by a
vicious dog which violently attacked the propeller and was cut in two; and
when Loridan and Fay landed on a tree, from which they descended by a
ladder. After this followed the glorious voyage of Henri Wijnmalen, the
youthful and many-sided Dutch sport, for the prize of 150,000 francs
offered by the Automobile Club of France for the quickest aëroplane trip
not exceeding 36 hours, with a passenger from Paris to Brussels and return.
This voyage of some 320 miles was valiantly accomplished by Wijnmalen
and his companion Dufour, in a day and a half, of 13.2 effective hours, and
in weather for the most part windy or tempestuous. Finally to the foregoing
list of splendid achievements must be added the glorious voyage of John
Moisant, who in August flew with a passenger, by compass, from Paris to
London, though he had never been over the route before and had only just
learned to use an aëroplane.
The International Aviation Tournament of 1910, held at Belmont Park,
Long Island, October 22d to 31st, was the most prominent and eventful
meet of the year, and the second of its kind in history, as the meeting of the
preceding year at Rheims was the first. The present meet was conducted by
the Aëro Corporation, Limited, of New York, under the auspices and official
sanction of the Aëro Club of America, representing the Federation
Aëronautique Internationale.
This tournament was the annual aërial Olympic contest of the world, and
should have been indicative not only of the aviator’s skill, but also of the
state of national progress in the science and art of aëroplane construction.

Page 340

Unfortunately, however, for the prestige of the most deserving nations, the
rules of the International Aëronautic Federation did not confine the
contestants to the use of home-built machines, to prevent the glory of
winning the international contest from passing to the nation which merely
furnished the operator, a person who might be an illiterate jockey, and
representative of a country wholly devoid of science. As luck decided,
however, the highest honor in 1910 was won by a first-class French
machine driven by a first-class English aviator.
In some respects the raw material and working elements of this meet
were most satisfactory. The site is near the wealthiest and most populous
center in America. The grounds are spacious and level, and provided with
all the equipment of a great race course; the transportation facilities by
carriage and by rail from the heart of New York are adequate to every
requirement. The personnel of the meet comprised the most experienced
and most devoted members of the Aëro Club of America, the oldest and
strongest aëronautical body in the western world, and the only one
representing the International Aëronautic Federation. It is true the season
was late and the weather would probably be cold and tempestuous; the
management was burdened by a costly license, whether just or unjust,
imposed upon it as the price of immunity from patent litigation; the
remaining time, after the final placement of the meet, was all too short for
the myriad preparations to be made. But whatever the obstacles, physical or
financial, the personnel was paramount, and naturally made the huge
tournament a glorious triumph. It was the cardinal sporting event of the
year.
The status of aviation was well represented in both pilots and machines.
Twenty-seven aviators were entered on the program, many of them world
famous. Of these Alfred Le Blanc, Hubert Latham, Emile Aubrun were the
formidable champions of France in the contest for the James Gordon
Bennett aviation trophy; Claude Grahame-White, James Radley, A. Ogilvie
represented England; while Walter Brookins, J. A. Drexel, Charles K.
Hamilton were enlisted as defenders of the coveted cup and of American
prestige. All told, the aviators brought with them nearly two-score
machines, ranging in capacity from 30 to 100 horse power. Of these about
half were monoplanes and half biplanes, for the most part of French and
American manufacture.

Page 341

The prizes and remuneration awarded to the contestants were on a scale
proportionate to their skill and number. All told the winnings aggregated
more than $60,000. Further appropriations were made to cover the expenses
of the aviators, and a further sum equal to about forty per cent of the
winnings was paid for immunity from prosecution for possible infringement
of an unlitigated patent. Considering the immense expenditures for
buildings, for policing and other incidentals of the meet, it may be readily
inferred that there was an ample deficit, and that the air men as a whole
were much better rewarded than some of the sportsmen who gave so much
time and labor to the organization of the tournament.
A conspicuous feature of the meet was the display of hardiness and skill
of several of the aviators in facing the cold and tempestuous weather. This
was particularly characteristic of Latham in his Antoinette monoplane, and
of Ralph Johnstone and Arch Hoxsey in Wright biplanes. On October 27th
Latham flew round the regular course for an hour when it was nearly
impossible to turn the pylons against the fierce wind, while Johnstone and
Hoxsey performed lofty altitude flights in a powerful gale which carried
them backward, sometimes at the rate of 40 miles an hour. As a
consequence they landed in the open country, remained overnight and
returned next day. Johnstone was carried backward to Holtsville, 55 miles
east of the aviation grounds, and Hoxsey was blown to Brentwood, 25 miles
away, both landing at dusk in open fields, and both having attained great
elevations: Hoxsey, 6,903 feet; Johnstone, 8,471 feet.
An interesting novelty of the aviation week, at least to Americans, were
the erratic Demoiselle monoplanes, invented by Santos-Dumont and piloted
by Garros and Audemars. These aëroplanes were notable as having the pilot
under the sustaining plane, and the engine above with its direct mounted
propeller. The lateral stability was enhanced by a low placement of the
center of mass, and by a slight dihedral inclination of the wings.
Furthermore, as there was not much leverage or surface in the rear double
rudder, the flight was more stable than steady, like that of a propelled
parachute. In fact, the little monoplanes pitched, rocked, and fluttered about
so like huge butterflies as to provoke constant merriment. They gave a faint
suggestion of how ludicrous aëroplane clowns could be made by one who
has genius for such things.

Page 342

Barring the stormy voyages above mentioned, the most memorable
events of the tournament were the Gordon Bennett speed contest, the Statue
of Liberty race and Johnstone’s great altitude flight. Of the numerous other
performances little need be said, except that they contributed to the general
success of an elaborate and most interesting program. They served the daily
need of a costly tournament; they delighted vast throngs of spectators
whose admission fees helped to promote the aërial sport; but they did not of
themselves have more than local interest, or constitute an advance in the
records of first-class achievement.
The chief race of the meet, the James Gordon Bennett speed contest, was
scheduled for Saturday, October 29th. The prize of $5,000 and the coveted
cup were to be awarded to the pilot who should make the best average
speed in 20 laps over a 5-kilometer course, aggregating 100 kilometers, or
62.14 miles. The winner should have the distinguished honor of taking to
his own country the next annual contest for the precious speed prize.
Grahame-White, England’s foremost aviator and strongest hope in the
contest, brought forth his untried 100-horse Blériot in the calmest part of
the day, and took wing a quarter before nine. He flew with steady poise and
swift, well-sustained speed, completing the 100-kilometer distance in 1
hour 1 minute and 4.7 seconds, at an average speed of 61 miles an hour.
Le Blanc, the most likely winner of all, sailed at nine o’clock. He was
mounted on a 100-horse Blériot with nearly flat wings, the swiftest
monoplane of French manufacture. He was the boldest, sturdiest and most
dexterous pilot in a nation of renowned aviators, the winner of unnumbered
trophies, the “Vainquer de l’Est.” He now flew at unwonted speed,
establishing new world records at every round of the course. It seemed
evident to the timers that only an accident to this impetuous Frenchman
could retrieve the glory of England and save that of America. Suddenly the
accident came. In the last lap, when victory seemed assured, the gasoline
failed; the monoplane shot downward, knocked off a telegraph pole, and,
with broken frame and engine, fell crashing to earth, entangling the brave
aviator. Le Blanc was cut and bruised about the forehead, and was taken to
the hospital to be bandaged, not seriously injured but in a towering rage,
suspecting that some trickery had given him a shortage of fuel. He had lost
the day, though his average speed for the whole flight was 67 miles an hour
as against Grahame-White’s speed of 61 miles.

Page 343

No well-tried machine was available to defend the American prestige.
Curtiss had constructed a new monoplane designed for speed, but though he
had brought the cup to America, he was not chosen as one of its three
defenders. The little Wright biplane of 61 horse power had flown a few
minutes with great velocity, and was looked to with some confidence.
Mounted by Walter Brookins, it set out with tremendous speed, but had
only well started when the cylinders began to miss fire. Brookins turned
toward the infield to land, struck the ground with terrific shock and tumbled
violently on the field beside his broken machine. He, too, was taken to the
hospital for treatment, but was not seriously injured.
It was now granted that Grahame-White would be the ultimate winner.
Other aviators attempted to defeat him, but lacked either the necessary
speed or endurance. The cup was accordingly taken from the nations that
had done the most to develop the practical art of aëroplaning. Of these two
nations, the one most deserving of victory, by virtue of its more careful
preparation, was defeated by an extraordinary mishap, when victory was at
hand; the other failed perhaps for want of preparation rather than from lack
of manipulative or constructive skill.
Of the various highly coveted stakes the largest in monetary value was
known as the Thomas F. Ryan Statue of Liberty Prize. This was a cash sum
of $10,000, to be awarded to the properly qualified contestant who should
fly from the aviation ground to and around the Statue of Liberty in New
York Harbor, and return in the shortest time, the airline distance being 16
miles each way. The prize was founded by Mr. Thomas F. Ryan, whose son,
Allan A. Ryan, was Chairman of the Committee on Arrangements of the
tournament, and who though suffering with pain and ill-health, labored so
indefatigably to insure the success of the event so germain to the
aëronautical prestige of his country.
The Statue of Liberty race occurred on Sunday afternoon, October 30th,
beginning just after three o’clock. Count De Lesseps in a 50-horse Blériot
monoplane led the race, followed three minutes later by Grahame-White.
They passed toward the southwest in perfect poise and vanished beyond the
horizon unchallenged by an American contestant; for Moisant, the
American champion, had shortly before injured his racing monoplane, and
the other American racing machines had been damaged the week before, or
had not yet been fully tested. But with admirable enterprise, Moisant

Page 344

telephoned Le Blanc, in New York, who was not racing because of the
accident to his 100-horse Blériot the day previously, and offered the
Frenchman $10,000 for his 50-horse Blériot monoplane. The sale was
effected in time for the race that day. But for all that the enterprise seemed
futile; for as Moisant was preparing to start, the others were returning,
Grahame-White well in the lead, having overtaken De Lesseps. As these
two aviators were receiving the applause of innumerable spectators and the
felicitations of their friends, audacious Moisant, the impetuous soldier of
fortune, and hero of the famous flight by compass from Paris to London,
started toward the declining sun, just after four o’clock. He was determined
to win by superior skill and daring. His prudent competitors had followed a
circuitous southern route interspersed with landing places; but he flew like a
maniac straight over the church spires and crowded buildings of Brooklyn,
guided to his goal by a compass, rounded the Statue of Liberty at a great
altitude and plunged homeward with all possible speed and directness. The
megaphone announced his progress, which indicated some hope of victory
so little expected and so much desired by the vast throng that stood gazing
toward the western sun. In headlong career the swooping monoplane shot
by the judges’ stand, circled and softly landed on the field, triumphant by 43
seconds over the 100-horse Blériot of Grahame-White. As the intrepid
aviator approached the vast and delighted throng of spectators to
acknowledge its noisy and tumultuous ovation, he was met by the chiefs of
the tournament, draped in an American flag, and paraded before the grand
stand, “which shook in its effort to do honor to the little air conqueror.”
Ultimately, however, the prize was awarded to Count De Lesseps, because
Moisant had failed to qualify properly, and Grahame-White had fouled the
initial pylon.
The final day of the tournament was made memorable by Johnstone’s
altitude flight. The best previous record was that of Wijnmalen to an
elevation of 9,104 feet, made at Mourmelon, France. Johnstone ascended on
a small Wright machine with powerful propellers adapted to rapid climbing,
determined not only to surpass Wijnmalen but to exceed, if possible, the
ten-thousand-foot level, and win the special prize offered for such
achievement. He actually rose to the great elevation of 9,714 feet, but could
not develop power enough to continue upward. On his descent he fully
exhausted his fuel at 3,000 feet, and thence glided to earth, landing softly, 1
hour and 43 minutes from the time of starting.

Page 345

Thus the greatest tournament of the year terminated with fine new laurels
for the science and art of aviation; for the spectacular pilots and for the
unseen men behind them—the scientific men in the laboratories, the
designing rooms and the workshops. New standards had been established in
speed, in altitude, in prowess and daring. In these elements, the spectators
could hardly ask for a better exhibition. What is it to the onlooker to have
an aëroplane go higher than the cumuli, since at that level a thousand feet
makes no perceptible difference? What more could he wish in dexterity of
manipulation and audacity in braving the elements? One thing more,
doubtless, and that is, security and precision of flight in stormy weather.
When these improvements shall have been effected much will have been
added to both the sportive interest and practical utility of the aëroplane.
The most businesslike and crucial flying contest of the year was the
famous “Circuit de l’Est,” organized by the Paris Matin. It was a
competitive voyage over an irregular hexagonal course, lying generally
northeast of Paris, and having its vertices at various cities to the east and
north of the national capital. The main prize offered by the Matin was one
hundred thousand francs for the first air man to complete the entire course,
doing the first side of the hexagon on August 7th, and the succeeding sides
in regular order on successive odd days of the month, the place and hour of
starting each stage being assigned in advance. Various subsidiary prizes
aggregating nearly a hundred thousand francs more, were available for
meritorious performances at the various stages and stopping-places along
the route. But there were also penalizations for those contestants who failed
to start on schedule time and observe the rules of the course.

Page 346

Fig. 41.—Map of the “Circuit de l’Est.”

The race began at Issy, near Paris, on August 7th, with eight aviators on
the wing—Le Blanc, Aubrun, Leganeaux, Mamet, Lindpainter, Weyman. It
terminated August 17th, headed by Alfred Le Blanc on his Blériot, and
followed by Emile Aubrun on a Blériot, then by Weyman on a Farman, all
three driven by Gnome engines actuating Chauvière propellers. Le Blanc
completed the tour of six stages, covering an air-line distance of 488 miles,
in 12 hours’ effective flying, or at the average rate of 40.6 miles per hour.
This long tour on schedule time over a rough and varied country in face
of fog, wind and rain, was a most severe trial of the prowess and endurance
of the brave pilots who had the hardiness and pertinacity to complete the
voyage. Needless to add that it created unbounded enthusiasm among
millions of people who witnessed the event, or read of it, and that the
clocklike precision of the “grand raid” inspired new confidence in the
practicability of the aëroplane.

Page 347

A particularly impressive feature of the event was that many of its
participants, the aviators, government officers, and members of the
controlling committee, assembled at Issy and other posts of duty, not by
rail, but by aëroplane, sailing across country from many directions and from
great distances. This matter-of-fact procedure led many persons to believe
that the period of mere demonstrations had approached its close, and that
the epoch of practical utility was at hand; that after marveling so much at
the aëroplane, with mingled faith and skepticism, people would next calmly
turn it to practical use.
Though the progress in designing and constructing aëroplanes in 1910
did not keep pace with the wonderful advance in new records, still the
inventors and manufacturers continued industriously to perfect the details of
their best standard machines, and in a few instances to make radical
innovations. The perfection in details of construction manifested itself in
the public performance of aëroplanes, particularly in their greater reliability
and their increased capabilities. The radical innovations were mainly
experimental, and not generally exhibited, though none the less important
for all that. Chief of these perhaps were the hydro-aëroplane developments
of Fabre in France, and of Mr. Glenn H. Curtiss in America, which enabled
the aviator to launch into the air directly from the water and to alight safely
on the water, thus virtually adding a new and very important domain to the
empire of dynamic flight.
Curtiss, in 1909, succeeded in landing his aëroplane safely on the water
of Lake Keuka, first with sheet iron cylindrical floats under each wing, and
a simple float well to the front of his protruding chassis, then with a
hydroplane surface to the front as being more effective than the float. But
when he attempted to glide up from the lake with this arrangement, he
could not entirely clear the surface, though his aëroplane under the
powerful thrust of her aërial screw, very nearly lifted from the water. Then
he planned to use hydroplane floats, of hollow wing form, and of such size
that they would buoy up the machine when at rest, and during motion
would skim over the water like a skipping stone, till the biplane should
acquire sufficient speed to rise by the dynamic reaction of the air. In the
successful execution of this plan, however, he was anticipated by Fabre,
who made the first successful flight from the water, on March 28th, 1910, at
Martigues, France. But the Frenchman was not left to bear the palm alone.

Page 348

Early in the year 1911, Mr. Curtiss rose and landed successfully on the
water at San Diego Bay, Cal., by means of a single float like a flatboat
placed centrally under his biplane, seconded by small auxiliary floats at the
wing ends. A full account of these valuable contributions to aviation is
given in Appendix V.

Page 349

PLATE XXXI.

FABRE HYDRO-AËROPLANE.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

PAULHAN HYDRO-AËROPLANE.
Photo E. Levick, N. Y.

Page 350

MOISANT METAL MONOPLANE.
(Courtesy A. J. Moisant.)

As shown in Plate XXXI, Fabre’s hydro-aëroplane was substantially a
monoplane mounted on three richochet floats. It was propelled by a screw
at the rear, and controlled in flight by the usual three-torque system, in this
case consisting of horizontal rudders in front, vertical rudders front and rear,
and suitable mechanism for twisting the wings. The floats were hollow to
give them static buoyancy; they were curved fore and aft like wings, to give
them dynamic lift, both in water and in air; they were elastically constructed
with thin veneer bottoms and flexibly attached to the framing, so as to
endure the severe buffeting, at high speeds, against the uneven water
surface; they were capable of landing the machine safely on a sandy beach
or meadow, as well as on the water. Indeed, a plan was conceived for rising
and alighting on land and water indifferently.

Fig. 42.—Diagram of Curtiss Hydro-aëroplane. (Scientific American.)

Page 351

The first machine weighed in flight 950 pounds and spread 280 square
feet of surface, giving a loading of 3.4 pounds per square foot. It was driven
by a 50-horse Gnome engine actuating a Chauvière propeller 7.5 feet in
diameter. In the trials of March 28th, the machine cleared the water at a
speed of 34 miles per hour, and flew about one-third of a mile, at an
elevation of two to three yards; then at the will of the operator it alighted
softly on the water.
The structural design of the Fabre monoplane was novel and unique, not
to say radical. The wing framing consisted of a single Fabre trussed beam
with ribs attached like the quills of a bird, over which was stretched the
light sailcloth cover, then laced to the beam. The girder itself was formed of
two ash planks eight inches wide by one-fourth inch thick trussed together
by flat steel plates zigzagging trelliswise between them. As all parts of the
beam cut the air edgewise it offered very little resistance, while at the same
time being very strong. The ribs being attached only at one end allowed the
sailcloth to be quickly slipped on and off for washing and proper care.
The characteristic features of Fabre’s wing construction were adopted by
Paulhan in his novel and picturesque biplane shown in Plate XXXI. Trussed
beams were used for all parts requiring considerable stiffness, the
longitudinal ones being covered with fabric to reduce the resistance. The
wings whose solid ribs were fastened only at their front ends were quite
elastic, a quality conducive to stability, as long taught by writers[55] on
aviation. In addition to the front rudder, there was at the rear a horizontal
rudder with a vertical one just before it. To reduce the air resistance further
the pilot and passenger were to sit tandem in a torpedo-shaped car with the
50-horse Gnome engine and fuel tank back of them. Beneath the
longitudinal girders were two Farman skids flanked with the usual wheels,
elastically connected. The machine, besides flying well, was readily
demountable. The wings could be quickly removed, thus allowing the
biplane to enter a door fifteen feet wide. The entire machine could be
packed in a case 15½ feet long by 3¼ feet square, the whole case cubing
less than six solid yards. Hundreds of them, therefore, could be stowed
away in an ocean cruiser.
The flying quality of adequately designed flexible aëroplanes is well
illustrated by the swallowlike monoplane shown in Fig. 43. This airy
creation of the distinguished Austrian engineer, Igo Etrich, came into public

Page 352

prominence in the spring of 1910, though it had been developing privately
for half a decade or more. On May 14th, near Vienna, it carried pilot Illner
84 kilometers in 80 minutes, at an elevation of 300 meters, thus surpassing
all previous Austrian records for distance, duration and altitude. Its
successor, Etrich IV, had wing tips still more turned up, and possessed such
stability that during the meet at Johannisthal in October, Illner circled the
pylons with his hands off the warping levers. At times he wheeled round
curves of only ten meters radius, the whole machine tilted at an alarming
angle, yet maintaining its poise with the natural ease and grace of a soaring
albatross.
The prominent feature of Etrich’s monoplane was the elastic construction
of its wings and tail. Across the rigid main bars of each wing were fastened
numerous ribs with bamboo terminals, thus making the rear margin and tip
of the wing flexible. Similarly the tail, or horizontal rudder, was framed of
bamboo. Hence the pilot, by use of control wires, could flex both the wing
margins and the tail up and down at will, to steer the machine, or he could
let go the controls and allow the distorted surfaces to spring into their
normal positions, and the machine to pursue the even tenor of its way.
Moreover, the gusts and whirls in the air, on striking the elastic rear margins
of the tail and wings, exert a propulsive effort. Thus could be utilized the
wind’s energy of turbulence, as indicated by the present writer in 1893, in a
paper on “Windgusts and Their Relation to Flight,” published in the
Proceedings of the International Conference on Aërial Navigation of that
year. In passing it may be remarked that many other aëroplane designers,
notably Bréguet, have emulated Mr. Etrich, though unconsciously perhaps,
in providing elastic ribs, hinges or pivots to permit the rear parts of the
wings and tails of their machines to yield freely to intentional or unusual
impulses, and then spring back to their normal positions.

Page 353

Fig. 43.—The Etrich Monoplane of 1910.

The carefully elaborated monoplane of Robert Esnault-Pélterie, which
had been steadily improving for eight years, had now attained great
perfection of finish, and merited prominence in actual flight. As shown in
Plate XXIX, it had a general resemblance to the Antoinette, though differing
throughout in its manifold details. The stream-line body was of steel tubing,
braced with wire, and tightly covered with smooth fabric to reduce
resistance. A five-cylinder R. E. P. motor in front connected directly with

Page 354

the two-blade propeller. The pilot sat between the wings with the passenger
before him at the center of gravity, both having control levers when desired
for instruction. The wings could be warped and the rudders, at the end of
ample empennage planes, occupied the extreme rear as shown. An
elastically cushioned skid between the two freely turning wheels served to
absorb the shock of hard landing, though usually not touching the ground.
The R. E. P. monoplane of 1910 was a very graceful, swift and strong
machine, of marked efficiency.
As always happens in the many-minded development of a complex
invention, the general exhibition and use of the aëroplane led toward
uniformity of design. This became particularly noticeable during the world-
wide demonstrations of 1909 and 1910. Whatever predilection the inventor
might have for his own devices, he would rather cast them aside than lose at
the tournament and in the market. Without a monopoly of the flying art, he
could ill afford to retain too affectionately his own second-rate device in
competition with a rival having a more effective one. Accordingly there was
a judicious and general adoption of those devices which had proved best in
practice, from whatever lowly intellect they had emanated. Thus there was a
marked tendency to the general use of starting wheels, landing skids, large
warping surfaces, and, in racing machines, to the stream line concentration
of the load, and the severe elimination of resistance.
A few examples will illustrate this tendency to choose the most practical
devices from the world’s general stock. The Wright brothers, who,
following Maxim, had been ardent votaries of the forward horizontal
rudder, discarded this in 1910 for the elastic rear horizontal rudder
introduced by Etrich. At the same time they abandoned the antiquated
catapult introduced by Langley, and adopted the combination of wheels and
skids introduced by Farman. In their racing machine they no longer placed
the aviator beside his engine, presenting a broad front to the wind, but, like
Curtiss and foreign designers, they placed the driver and power plant in
line, to diminish the atmospheric resistance. These manifold and timely
improvements indicate clearly the advantages to mankind of an “open door”
in a crescent art.
But if the Wrights adopted the most successful devices of their neighbors,
these in turn were not slow to reciprocate that policy. There was ample
recognition of the merit of the combination of warping sustainers and

Page 355

double rudder proposed by scientific men before the advent of power
aëroplanes, and so admirably employed by the Wrights and Prof.
Montgomery in their early coasting flights. The warping wing was quite
generally used on monoplanes in 1910; not to mention the ailerons, which
frequently were an adaptation of the same principle.
As further illustrations, it may be noted that Voisin brothers adopted the
Farman ailerons and abandoned the cellular type of sustaining surface
introduced by Hargrave, finding the vertical surfaces strongly frictional and
unnecessary for lateral equilibrium, in presence of the ailerons. They also
abandoned the forward horizontal rudder, seeing that it could very well be
omitted. On the other hand, it must be observed that the Farmans, Sommer
and Curtiss still retained the combined fore and aft rudder. Curtiss and
Farman also tried their hands at monoplane construction, though without
abandoning the biplane. The most famous monoplanists, however, held
firmly to their first love. In this they were emulated by many new designers,
Nieuport, Hanriot, Déperdussin, etc. These show a marked tendency to
employ smoothly covered hulls shaped after the fish or torpedo.
To drive the little aëroplanes so far developed, especially the racers, there
was a general preference for a single-screw propeller mounted directly on
the engine shaft, though doubtless for machines weighing many tons a
multiplicity of such propellers would be used. Theoretically the advantage
of twin screws was conceded, but in practice they were employed by very
few constructors. The Chauvière wooden propeller was the favorite in
France, and was approved by the constructors of propellers elsewhere, at
least in its general features. The Voisin firm, indeed, still adhered to the
metal propeller, and occasionally some experimentalist employed the more
venerable French screw consisting of radial sticks covered with fabric. But
the great records in the sporting world were achieved with solid wooden
propellers.
A special chapter would be required to describe the various motors, even
cursorily. Their relative values, however, may be summarized in the
following brief words by Réné Gasnier, in the Aërophile for November,
1910:

“Last year we had but few light types; this year there is no dearth of
them, and at their head stands that admirable motor Gnome, which has

Page 356

enabled aviators to accomplish all their fine performances. At first
many persons had no confidence in the future of the rotatory motor.
One must bow to the facts; on considering the nature of this motor it is
seen to be of an admirable simplicity. It is evidently the typical
aviation motor, and an approach toward the veritable rotatory motor
which later will be the turbine. Numerous motors of four to eight
cylinders are very well spoken of, but none attain the lightness of the
Gnome. Among the air-cooled motors the Esnault-Pélterie is
remarkable for the series of trials it has endured, and among water-
cooled motors we may cite the splendid performance of the Antoinette
—2,100 kilometers in one week at the Bordeaux meeting. This would
be quite a good run even in an automobile. It is noticeable that the
aëroplane motor tends distinctly to differentiate itself from its senior,
the automobile motor, and assume a type absolutely adapted to its
special work. In addition to the greatest possible lightness, a demand
now arises for a slight consumption of fuel, and a range of speed
which is indispensable for landing. It is dangerous to descend rapidly
with the motor at full speed; on the other hand, in cutting off the
ignition to glide down, one risks not being able to restart the motor, if
need be, while if the motor relax sufficiently the descent takes place in
perfect security. It suffices to speed up at the right moment.”

The practical utility of aviation began now to be questioned. The
aëroplane had passed the primary epoch of experimental development and
was becoming a standard article of manufacture representing a considerable
industry. But what was it all worth? Aviators had flown faster than the
eagle, higher than the clouds, farther than the common distance from
metropolis to metropolis. Schools were licensing new pilots from day to
day. But what career had these before them, and what essential function in
the affairs of humanity could they perform? Some, indeed, might fit
themselves for aërial service in warfare, some for the pleasant profession of
amusing and entertaining mankind; but in the serious business of life, what
important rôle could the air men hope to play? This was the pertinent
inquiry, and it was largely a question of the reliability and economy of the
aëroplane. Improvement in these two elements might therefore receive
attentive consideration in the immediate future.

Page 357

The reliability of the aëroplane depends partly on its environment, partly
on its plan and structure, partly on the skill of its pilot. The pilot’s skill had
been admirably developed in the tournaments and public exhibitions. The
aërodynamic design conducive to stability and steadiness, the structural
design conducive to maximum strength and resiliency, uniformly
proportioned to the stress and work of each part of the complex machine;
and above all the design of the motor, to ensure it against a thousand foibles
—all these could be improved by the patient methods of theoretical and
experimental science. The environment could, of course, be chosen. At first
only the most favorable regions need be attempted for regular
transportation, regions of level plain and farm land, or of lake and river
surrounded by country not too rough and precipitous.
The general cost of the aëroplane to mankind depends on its plan and
structure, on the methods of manufacture, on the material running expense;
but its particular cost to the passenger is determined largely by the cupidity
or business acumen of those who furnish the machine and those who
operate it. Naturally when the world first awoke in the morning of practical
sporting aviation, with a sudden and strong relish for flying, the prices
would be fabulous, not to say ridiculous. During that hour no commercial
transportation could be contemplated. But without monopoly the prices
must quickly abate; for neither the manufacture nor manipulation of the
aëroplane demand rare ability or training. The cost of manufacture would
promptly be diminished by means of specialized tools and operatives,
immediately upon the assurance of large and continuous orders. The cost of
pilotage would become insignificant when a single chauffeur could take a
dozen passengers on one aëroplane.
So much for the human and external elements in the cost of aviation. The
inherent and material cost of the aëroplane could also be reduced, though
perhaps less readily. It was unlikely that the machine would be built of
much cheaper materials, or made much lighter per pound of cargo. Nor
were such improvements of so much importance since they would affect
only the first cost of the flyer. But an increase of aërodynamic efficiency in
the propeller and aëroplane proper, together with increased thermodynamic
efficiency in the motor, would materially lower the current cost of
transportation at any given speed. These improvements would require
careful research in the laboratory and patient trial in the workshop and field.

Page 358

The refinement and perfection of the aëroplane might therefore be looked
for in those communities where men have sufficient foresight, enterprise
and liberality to endow research, and to encourage the science and the art of
aviation to supplement each other.

Page 359

Page 360

Page 361

PART III

AËRONAUTIC METEOROLOGY

Page 362

Page 363

CHAPTER XIII
GENERAL PROPERTIES OF FREE AIR

For aëronautic uses the atmosphere may be regarded as a mixture of two
substances, dry air and water. The first remains always in the gaseous state;
the second shifts erratically through all possible states. Rain drops freeze or
evaporate; sleet, snow, and hail evaporate or melt; the aqueous vapor
condenses or congeals. Thus the world is wrapped in a dual sea, one part
naturally serene, the other capricious, protean, and turbulent. Dry air,
indeed, is a composite of many gases of vast concern in chemistry and
biology; but in relation to aëronautics it is practically a single permanent
gas. This placid element and its inconstant mate, so curiously mingled,
constitute the medium whose flux and vicissitudes the aërial sailor has duly
to learn before he can navigate with skill or safety.[56]
But these aërial oceans, the moist and dry, are of very different depth.
They commingle only in the lower levels of the atmosphere, whose
qualities vary accordingly, both physical and transportational. While the dry
air may reach up to more than a hundred miles, substantial enough to singe
a meteorite, the sea of aqueous vapor is bounded practically by the shallow
region of the visible clouds. Beyond the feather-like cirri, which just
overtop the loftiest mountain peaks, there is scant, if any, moisture. Never
rain, nor cloud is there, nor tempest nor any great perturbation. Beyond the
highest excursions of the cirri, at an elevation of some ten miles, stretches
the deep ocean of eternal sunshine, of equable and nearly constant
temperature. Into that zone of perpetual serenity no tumult of the nether
atmosphere can penetrate; against the floor of the isothermal layer the
cyclonic currents spread and dissipate. The upper air has, of course, a
considerable drift, like a majestic river or stream of the sea, but never
turmoil or tempest disturbs its stately march.
In some respects, therefore, that lofty ocean is an ideal one for swift
transportation. But at present it is beyond the range of any navigable craft
of human invention. Occasionally, indeed, a gauzy balloon from the hand of

Page 364

some inquisitive weather sage penetrates a little way into the exalted deep
next the cosmic void, bearing its delicate recorders of heat and pressure; but
it wanders alone in a silent and vast solitude outcubing all the habitable
space allotted to bird, beast and fish; then at last sinks down to deliver the
story of its strange voyage in that lifeless outer sphere. Volcanic and
celestial dust may flourish there, tingeing the twilight with rosy flush, but
no biologic forms from the teeming underworld may find refuge or
sustenance. It is the unconquered domain of who knows what meteoric craft
of the future, sweeping the globe from continent to continent, with now
unimaginable celerity, grace and precision.
Incidentally and aside from its aëronautic interest, the composition of the
atmosphere may be presented in fuller detail, showing the wide variations
from level to level, and the manifold complexity of the fluid we daily
breathe, not to mention the myriads of motes and germs inhabiting every
inch of it. The gaseous components and their distribution are well exhibited
in the following table,[57] which represents an average condition:

TABLE I
Percentage Distribution of Gases in the Atmosphere
Height Gases.
Total Pressure
in Kilo- Nitro- Water Carbon Hydro- He-
Argon. Oxygen. in Millimeters.
meters. gen. Vapor. Dioxide. gen. lium.
150 99.73 0.27 0.0043
140 99.70 0.30 0.0048
130 0.02 99.64 0.34 0.0054
120 0.10 99.52 0.38 0.0060
110 0.40 0.02 99.16 0.42 0.0067
100 1.63 0.07 97.84 0.46 0.0076
90 6.57 0.32 92.62 0.49 0.0090
80 22.70 1.38 75.47 0.45 0.0123
70 0.02 53.73 4.0 41.95 0.27 0.0248
60 0.04 78.16 7.32 14.33 0.15 0.0810
50 0.08 86.16 10.01 3.72 0.03 0.466
40 0.16 86.51 12.45 0.88 1.65
30 0.22 84.48 15.10 0.20 8.04

Page 365

20 0.55 81.34 18.05 0.01 0.05 39.6
15 0.74 79.56 19.66 0.02 0.02 88.2
11 0.94 78.02 0.01 20.99 0.03 0.01 168
5 0.94 77.89 0.18 20.95 0.03 0.01 405
0 0.93 77.08 1.20 20.75 0.03 0.01 760
Fixing attention first upon the gases other than water, it will be at once
observed from the table that these gases show a very uniform mixture in the
moist and turbulent region, while farther aloft the lighter of them tend to
predominate in relative proportion. This uniformity of composition at the
lower levels, which accords with experience, is due to the constant
circulation and turmoil in that region. But for this constant agitation, the
uniformity of mixture could not last. If the atmosphere were perpetually at
rest throughout, or moving only in horizontal flow, each constituent gas
would assume the same status and distribution as if the others were absent.
Each, therefore, obeying Dalton’s law of diffusion, would form an
atmosphere of itself, independent of the others, and unaffected in density by
them. Such a condition is assumed for the higher levels. The percentage
distribution in the higher levels is calculated from the known elasticity and
density of the gases, assumed as resting in perpetual calm at a constant
temperature of .55° C. beyond eleven kilometers, or above the highest
ascent of man, and, furthermore, as having at the earth’s surface 1.2 per cent
moisture and a temperature of 11° C.
But only in the quiescent outersphere can that dynamic gradation be
established or perpetuated. Below this lofty region is the sea of water vapor,
mingled intimately with the dry air, and churned with it, yet not sharing its
uniformity of distribution. Why this rapid diminution of moisture with
elevation, as shown in the table? Because throughout the moist region the
temperature falls rapidly—about 6° C. per kilometer ascent above the earth
—thus chilling and precipitating the vapor, whose pressural resistance to
liquefaction diminishes with waning temperature. The explanation is
obvious; but why does it not apply as well to the other elements of the
atmosphere: why do not the other gases present liquefy with falling
temperature as well as the water vapor, which is merely water in the
gaseous state? The question cannot be answered very profoundly, but an
essential condition of liquefaction of any gas can be stated in learned

Page 366

phraseology, after the preliminary exposition of certain general properties of
matter.
We may first set forth those general physical properties, then apply them
to answering the above question. Every known substance may exist in
either of three states, the solid, liquid or gaseous. For every substance there
is a critical temperature above which it can exist only as a gas, and cannot
be liquefied by any pressure, but below which a suitable pressure will cause
liquefaction. Below its critical temperature a gas is called a vapor, above it a
permanent gas. Now in the free atmosphere some of the gases are never
below their critical temperatures and, therefore, cannot be liquefied by any
pressure, without special cooling; others are sometimes below their critical
temperatures and are then capable of liquefaction by sufficient pressure,
which however is not always found in free space, but can be supplied by a
compression pump; one other gas, that is water vapor, is always below its
critical temperature in the free atmosphere, and therefore may always be
turned into water by sufficient pressure at its actual atmospheric
temperature. Such sufficient pressure in the water vapor actually occurs
from time to time in all parts of the atmosphere from the earth’s surface to
the highest cirrus region, but more frequently in the nimbus levels, a mile or
two above the earth. Thus at all parts of the lower atmosphere liquefaction
of aqueous vapor is sometimes observed, either as mist or rain, snow or ice
particles, and on the earth as dew or frost. In order to illustrate the above
ideas by numerical citation, the accompanying table is given, showing the
critical temperature and pressure of the chief gaseous constituents of the
atmosphere.

TABLE II
Critical Temperature and Corresponding Pressure of Liquefaction for the
Chief Constituent Gases of the Atmosphere.
Critical Critical
Substance Temperature Pressure
C. Atmospheres.
Dry Air −140 39
Nitrogen −146 34
Oxygen −118 50
Carbonic Acid − 31 75

Page 367

Argon −120 51
Hydrogen −242 20
Ammonia 130 115
Water +365 200
A glance at this table shows that for the pressures and temperatures
prevailing in our atmosphere most of the constituents are permanent gases.
The conspicuous exception is water which, when in the gaseous state,
always exists as a vapor, and never as a permanent gas, since it never even
approaches the critical temperature. Fortunately for all life on earth the
aqueous vapor condenses at very ordinary temperatures and pressures, else
there would be no rainfall for irrigation and drinking. Fortunately also the
other gases do not so precipitate, else the world might be flooded with
liquid nitrogen and oxygen, entailing who knows what disastrous
consequences.
After this digression on the composition of the atmosphere, we may
henceforth regard the aërial ocean as a mixture of two substances, dry air
and water; the first, a permanent gas; the second, a variable element,
existing at times in either the solid, liquid, or vaporous state. For the sake of
convenience we may first study the dry atmosphere, then the moist. The
dynamic properties of the dry atmosphere may in large measure be deduced
by an application of two well-established laws of physics. These will be
taken in order.
By careful investigation it has been proved that throughout a
considerable range of pressure and temperature the permanent gases very
approximately obey the following law; the volume of a permanent gas
varies directly as its absolute temperature and inversely as its pressure. In
other words the product of its pressure and volume equals the absolute
temperature multiplied by a numerical constant. This may be expressed
algebraically by the following formula:
PV = RT (1)
in which P is the pressure and V the volume of a given portion of gas at the
absolute temperature T, and R is a numerical constant for the gas in
question.

Page 368

The value of R in the foregoing equation has been determined
experimentally for the component gases of the atmosphere, and for dry air
as a whole. For dry air, which, under such conditions as surround the
aëronaut, may be treated as a single uniform gas, the equation applied to
one kilogram gives R = PoVo/To = 29.27, where Po, Vo, To, are respectively
the pressure, volume and temperature, in the metric system, of the one
kilogram of air under standard conditions; i. e., Po = 10,330 kilograms per
square meter, being the normal atmospheric pressure; Vo = 1/1.293 cubic
meter, being the volume of one kilogram of dry air at normal pressure and
freezing temperature; To = 273° C., being the absolute temperature of
freezing. In passing, be it said that the absolute temperature is that
measured from the absolute zero, which on the Centigrade scale is 273°
below freezing, on the Fahrenheit, 460.6° below freezing.
The second law referred to follows directly from the principle of the
permanence of mass. It is a general observation in physics that a given
portion of matter is of constant mass, however its pressure, volume,
temperature and other conditions may vary. In particular, the mass of a
given portion of matter always equals the product of its mean density and
volume, since density is defined as the amount of mass in the unit volume.
Expressing this physical law, or relation algebraically, gives ρV = mass =
ρo, Vo, in which ρ, V, are the general symbols for the density and volume of
the given portion of matter under any condition, while ρo, Vo, are the
specific values of ρ and V observed for some one state and circumstance of
the substance in question. In particular, if the mass of air be unity, we may
write:
ρV = 1 (2)
This relation, together with that expressed in equation (1), will enable us to
deduce many of the properties of dry air and of a dry atmosphere.
First let us observe from equation (1) the effect, in turn, of keeping
constant one of the quantities P, V, T, while the other two vary. The
equation shows that if the temperature of a gas is kept constant the volume
is inversely proportional to the temperature. This is called the law of Boyle
and Mariotte from its two independent discoverers, of whom Boyle seems
to have been the first. As an example of Boyle’s law, if any empty glass, or
diving bell, be inverted over water, then submerged deeper and deeper, the

Page 369

air within it will shrink with increase of pressure, its volume becoming one
half when the pressure is doubled, one third when the pressure is trebled,
etc. In particular, if the pressure changes by one unit, the corresponding
change of volume is 1/P part of that volume. For example, if a captive
balloon is anchored in air at constant temperature, while the barometric
pressure changes from 30.0 inches to 30.1 inches, the volume of the balloon
will contract 1/300 part of itself.
Again equation (1) shows that if the pressure of a gas is kept constant, the
volume is proportional to the absolute temperature. This is the law of
Charles and Gay Lussac, so called from its discoverers, of whom Charles is
thought to have been the first. As an example of this law, if a captive thin
rubber balloon is heated, or cooled, its volume will vary directly as its
absolute temperature. In particular, if the temperature is changed one
degree, the volume changes 1/T part of itself. For example, if the
temperature of a balloon in air of constant barometric pressure is heated
from 300° C. to 301° C., its volume will expand 1/300 part of itself.
Historically, be it said, this law of Charles and the law of Boyle were
discovered separately, then combined, giving equation (1).
Still a third, though not independent relation may be read from equation
(1), thus: when the volume of a gas is kept constant, the pressure is
proportional to the absolute temperature. In particular, if the temperature is
changed one degree, the pressure varies accordingly by 1/T part of itself.
For example, if an air tank or gas tank, in a room at 500° F., changes one
degree in temperature, its pressure will change 1/500 part.
With minute detail these three conclusions from the general equation (1)
have been set forth and illustrated, because of their practical importance.
Other valuable results may be obtained by similar reasoning. Thus equation
(2) may be read; the volume of a unit mass of any substance is the
reciprocal of its density. Hence, if in the three foregoing conclusions, the
reciprocal of the density is everywhere written for the volume, three new
relations will be obtained which are of frequent practical use. Two of them
may be expressed in the following important law; the density of a gas varies
directly as its pressure and inversely as its temperature. Useful applications
of this law in aëronautics suggest themselves at once.

Page 370

By means of the various foregoing equations, the value of either one of
the four quantities P, V, T, ρ, representing respectively the pressure,
volume, absolute temperature, and the density, may be obtained in terms of
any two of the others. If then any two of the quantities is observed, the
others can be at once computed. If, for example, the pressure and
temperature of dry air be observed at any point, its density can be computed
from the formulæ, also its volume per kilogram weight, and thence its
volume for any other weight. It is important therefore to be able to measure
satisfactorily at least two of the four quantities. In usual studies of the
atmosphere the pressure and temperature are observed directly. The method
and instruments employed for that purpose are too well known to require
description here.
In some speculations the pressure and temperature of the atmosphere are
assumed, and certain interesting conclusions drawn. For instance, if the
temperature is assumed constant throughout a dry atmosphere, the fluid will
obey Boyle’s law, and it can be easily shown that the height of such a
medium is the same whether it comprise much gas or little.[58] Again
assuming the temperature and pressure constant, the height of the normal
homogeneous atmosphere can be computed by dividing the pressure per
square unit by its weight per cubic unit. In this way the height of the normal
homogeneous atmosphere has been found to be about five miles. But these
are hypothetical cases, of purely theoretic interest. In practice the
temperature may, on the average, be assumed to decrease 6° C. for each
kilometer of ascent, and the pressures may then be computed for various
elevations by use of Boyle’s law, as done for Table I.
This leads us to a study of the gaseous properties of moist air. By moist
air is meant a mixture of dry air and aqueous vapor in the form of an
invisible elastic gas. The definition does not comprise air containing visible
steam, or mist, or cloud, but clear moist air such as one ordinarily breathes.
The study of this mixture may be preceded by a brief account of the
gaseous properties of the vapor alone.
If water in sufficiently small quantity be introduced in a vacuum bottle at
any ordinary temperature, it will promptly evaporate, forming an invisible
gas known as aqueous vapor, filling the bottle and exerting a uniform
pressure on its walls, except for the minute difference at top and bottom due
to gravity. The vapor weighs 0.622 as much as dry air having the same

Page 371

volume, temperature and pressure, or quite accurately ⅝ as much. It obeys
all the laws given above for ordinary gases and dry air. But it has one
singularity; at ordinary atmospheric temperatures, it cannot be indefinitely
compressed without condensing to a liquid. In this respect it differs from
the chief components of the atmosphere, which at ordinary temperatures
can endure indefinite pressure without liquefaction. The ammonia and
carbon dioxide in the air can, it is true, be condensed by pressure at their
usual temperatures, but not by such pressures as occur in the free
atmosphere, thus still leaving aqueous vapor the one singular constituent.
Reverting to the behavior of the water in the assumed vacuum bottle at
fixed temperature, it may be observed that the pressure of the invisible
vapor is directly proportional to the amount of liquid evaporated. In other
words, for any fixed temperature the vapor pressure is directly proportional
to its density. When this density reaches a certain definite amount,
dependent solely upon the temperature, no further evaporation will occur,
unless some of the vapor condenses. The pressure of saturation for that
temperature has been reached, and any attempt to increase the pressure, by
diminishing the volume of the vapor, will cause liquefaction at constant
temperature.
If, however, the space is not saturated, the mass of vapor present may be
expressed as a percentage of the amount required for saturation at that
temperature. This percentage is called the relative humidity. Thus if the
relative humidity is seventy per cent, the actual mass of water vapor present
at the observed temperature is seventy per cent of the maximum that can
exist in the given space, at the given temperature. In other words, the
relative humidity is the ratio of the actual to the possible humidity at a
given temperature.
In like manner, for any given vapor pressure there is a definite saturation
temperature, known as the dew-point. If with constant pressure the vapor is
given various temperatures higher than the dew-point, it will remain
gaseous and invisible; but if it falls in temperature to the dew-point,
liquefaction occurs, and drops of water appear on the inner wall of the
vessel. Further cooling will entail still further liquefaction and reduction of
pressure; for the lower the temperature the less the possible mass and
pressure of saturation. But for all temperatures, down to freezing and
considerably below, some vapor exists, and obeys the same laws as at

Page 372

higher temperatures. When, however, saturation occurs below freezing, the
vapor may be precipitated as snow instead of water. This is a familiar
phenomenon in the free atmosphere.
The actual mass of water vapor present in a cubic unit of space is
sometimes called the absolute humidity. A formula giving the absolute
humidity f, in kilograms per cubic meter, for any observed temperature t,
and vapor pressure e, may be written as follows:
f = 0.00106 e / (1 + 0.00367 t)
in which e is the vapor pressure in millimeters of mercury, and t is the
common Centigrade reading. As an illustration of the actual values of the
pressure, temperature and density of saturated water vapor, for various
conditions, the following table is presented:

TABLE III
Temperature, Pressure and Density of Aqueous Vapor, in Metric
Measures.
Temperature, Pressure, Density Kilos.
Centigrade. Millimeters. per cubic meter.
−25 0.61 .557
−20 0.94 .892
−15 1.44 1.395
−10 2.15 2.154
− 5 3.16 3.244
0 4.57 4.835
+ 5 6.51 6.761
10 9.14 9.329
15 12.67 12.712
20 17.36 17.117
25 23.52 22.795
30 31.51 30.036
35 41.78 39.183
40 54.87
45 71.36

Page 373

Now by Dalton’s law, each gas or vapor in a mixture of several behaves
as if it were alone. Thus if the foregoing experiment be conducted in a
bottle containing various gases chemically inert to water, the same mass of
water will be evaporated, and exert the same uniform pressure, in addition
to those exerted by the gases. Now the density of each gas or vapor present,
will equal its mass divided by its volume, and the density of the mixture
will equal the total mass divided by the volume. Furthermore, it is well
known that aqueous vapor is less dense than dry air at the same temperature
and pressure. From this it is at once evident that moist air, which is merely a
mixture of dry air and aqueous vapor, must be lighter than dry air at the
same temperature and pressure. This is true whether the two fluids
compared be in closed vessels or in the free atmosphere.
Accordingly in all precise dealing with the free air, whether involving its
buoyancy, its resistance, its energy or any other mass function, its density as
affected by the humidity must be taken into account. This can be computed
from the observed pressure, temperature and relative humidity as revealed
by well known instruments, the barometer, thermometer and hygrometer.
Thus from the observed temperature and relative humidity, the mass of
vapor present per cubic meter is read from Table III, the reader, of course,
multiplying the given tabulated mass by the observed percentage of
humidity. To this aqueous mass must be added the mass of dry air present.
Then the total mass per cubic meter is the density.
Various formulæ are available for computing the density of moist air
from the readings of the three instruments mentioned above. Also, tables
have been worked out giving the density without further calculation.
Moreover, the density of free air may be directly measured, accurately
enough for most purposes, by means of a densimeter. A simple formula for
finding the density of moist air is as follows:
ρ = 0.465 (b−e)/T
in which b, e, are the pressures in millimeters mercury respectively of the
moist air and its vapor, as revealed by the barometer and hygrometer.
In practice no great error will be made in assuming the relative humidity
to be fifty per cent. For the moisture content never exceeds five per cent of
the mass of the moist air, and hence in assuming a fifty per cent relative
humidity, when there is actually a maximum or minimum humidity, the

Page 374

greatest possible error in estimating the moisture content is 2.5 per cent of
the mass of moist air. Now if 2.5 per cent of a mass of air be assumed to be
aqueous vapor when all is really dry air, or conversely if 2.5 per cent of the
whole mass be assumed as dry air when it is really aqueous vapor, an error
of much less than 2.5 per cent is made in estimating the true density. No
error at all would ensue if both air and vapor were of the same density; but
since one is ⅝ as heavy as the other, the possible error is ⅜ of 2.5 per cent,
or 0.6 per cent. This is a negligible quantity in all mechanical
considerations, except where great accuracy is required.
When any gas changes density or volume it also changes temperature,
unless there be transfer of heat between it and its environment. When
change of volume occurs without such transfer of heat the expansion, or
contraction, is called “adiabatic;” when it occurs at constant temperature,
the expansion is called “isothermal,” the temperature being kept uniform by
suitable transfer of heat; when it occurs at constant pressure it is called
“isopiestic.” In either case work may be done by the enlarging gas, if it
press against a moving piston, or yielding envelope of some kind; and
conversely work may be spent on the gas in compressing it either
isothermally, adiabatically or isopiestically.
If, for example, a balloon rises rapidly its contents will expand
adiabatically, pushing the envelope out in all directions against the static
pressure of the embracing atmosphere. Thus it will do work and rapidly
cool. But if it rapidly sinks, it will contract adiabatically and grow warm,
owing to the work done by the surrounding air in compressing it. A like
thing occurs when a great volume of air rises or sinks quickly in the free
atmosphere. In this case the change of temperature is about 6° C. for each
kilometer change of level, so long as the air remains unsaturated. A familiar
example of this effect in Nature is manifested when an uprushing column of
moist air chills, and precipitates moisture, forming a cloud toward its top.
Thus a lone thundercloud in a clear sky may mark the upper part of such a
column, or upward vortex in the air. And contrarywise, a descending
column may absorb its visible moisture, causing it to become clear aqueous
vapor, and thus vanish from view.

Page 375

Page 376

CHAPTER XIV
GENERAL DISTRIBUTION OF HEAT AND PRESSURE

Having thus briefly examined the composition and certain gaseous
properties of free air, both dry and moist, we may now study the atmosphere
as a whole. We wish particularly to know of its distribution of temperature
and pressure; of its general and permanent circulation; of its great periodic
currents; of its vertical movements, and its minor local winds with their
pulsations of velocity and direction. Fortunately much information is
available, due both to governmental and private research, though this was
collected more for purposes of meteorology than of aërial locomotion. Of
late, however, attention has been given to the aëronautic study of the
atmosphere, which will, it is hoped, prove valuable to the aërial navigator.
The movements of the atmosphere are due mainly to the sun’s heat and to
the rotation of the earth. The earth’s internal heat and the moon’s attraction
are other minor agencies, but these may be neglected by comparison. The
earth’s rotation also would be ineffectual in modifying the aërial
movements, except for the coöperation of the sun. Without his influence the
atmosphere, always stagnant, would simply rotate with the globe, at
constant angular velocity and uniformly graded density at various levels.
This evenness of density for any level is broken by the solar radiation
increasing the temperature and moisture, otherwise the air would remain
practically at a standstill.
Though the moisture by its lesser density causes some lightening of the
air at fixed temperature, this at most is hardly one per cent, as already
shown, and on the average is much less. Its effect, therefore, is equivalent to
less than that caused by a rise of temperature of three degrees. But if
precipitation occurs, an enormous amount of stored sunshine, or latent heat,
is liberated and applied to warming the associated air. Thus each pound of
vapor condensed may, by the release of its thermal store, heat more than a
ton of air one degree in temperature, or more than half a ton of air two
degrees, etc. The actual number of pounds of air at constant pressure, raised

Page 377

one degree Centigrade by the condensation of one pound of vapor at
various temperatures, is given in the following table:

TABLE IV
Temperature of condensation 0° 25° 50°
Pounds of air heated one degree 2550 2480 2407
The sun then is father of the wind. By uneven heating of the atmosphere
it disturbs the uniform density gradation that would otherwise exist. Thus
abnormal pressures are generated which disturb the repose of the aërial sea,
causing the fluid to flow from regions of excessive to regions of defective
pressure. Hence the study of insolation[59] and temperature distribution is
fundamental to the science of the winds.
Without detailed study, we may note the aggregate insolation received by
the earth, at various latitudes, and its general effect on terrestrial
temperature. The sun emits a nearly constant stream of radiation, from year
to year, which plays continuously upon the earth as a whole, with an
intensity which varies but slightly from month to month, due to the slightly
varying distances of the earth from the sun. Owing to the sun’s seasonal
wandering across the equator, the insolation at any latitude varies
considerably month by month, and the polar regions receive much more
light than if no such wandering occurred. The total yearly insolation for
every 5° of latitude is shown in the following table from Hann, in which the
unit is the amount that the earth would receive in one day at the time of the
equinox, if the sun were at its mean distance from the earth:

TABLE V
Annual Amounts of Insolation
Thermal
Latitude. Difference.
Days.
0° 350.3
5° 349.1 1.2
10° 345.5 3.6
15° 339.4 6.1
20° 331.2 8.2

Page 378

25° 320.5 10.7
30° 307.9 12.6
35° 293.2 14.7
40° 276.8 16.4
45° 258.7 18.1
50° 239.6 19.1
55° 219.4 20.2
60° 199.2 20.2
65° 180.2 19.0
70° 166.2 14.0
75° 156.5 9.7
80° 150.2 6.3
85° 146.5 3.7
90° 145.4 1.1
From this it appears that the equator receives nearly 2.5 times as much
heat yearly as the poles. Since, moreover, the equator enjoys nearly constant
insolation, while the polar regions suffer great variations of heat, with the
varying altitude of the sun, the equatorial atmosphere is both much hotter
and more equable than the poles, and high latitudes generally. Thus at the
equator the frost level stands constantly at 18,000 feet, while in the middle
latitudes it varies greatly in height from season to season. If, for example, a
circle be drawn to represent the earth, and above it a line to indicate the
mean altitude of the frost level in July, the frost line starting at the equator
at an elevation of 18,000 feet will decline north and south, finally touching
the earth well toward the frigid zones. The levels for other temperatures,
above and below freezing, are similarly inclined downward from the
equator to north and south. Obviously these isothermal levels vary with the
varying season, and at any fixed time differ on different longitudes. On the
plane of any given latitude the frost line varies much less in altitude, and so
for the other isothermals. This is particularly true at the poles and equator,
and everywhere at considerable altitude. If one voyaged around the earth at
the equator at an elevation of 5,000 feet, he should find the average
temperature about 65° F. In the temperate zone, following a line of latitude
at the same height, he should have a lower temperature, but still

Page 379

comparatively equable. The average annual temperature of the earth’s entire
surface is about 60° F.
In practical meteorology the temperature is observed at many points
simultaneously over a wide stretch of the earth’s surface. These are then
plotted on a weather chart, and through all points of like temperature are
drawn lines known as isothermals. These lines not only map the earth’s
surface into regions of equal temperature, but they also show the direction
of fall or rise of temperature, and its space rate of change. This rate is called
the “temperature gradient,” and when estimated straight across from
isothermal to isothermal, that is in the direction of liveliest change of
temperature, it is the maximum gradient. Such a map is very useful in
forecasting the weather. It is but a particular instance of the more general
map conceived by the physicist, exhibiting the thermal condition of the
entire atmosphere by means of a series of equal temperature surfaces one
above the other. Here, of course, the temperature gradient at any point is the
space rate of change of temperature in any direction, being zero along the
isothermal surface and greatest normal to it.
The vertical temperature gradient is of particular interest, since it
determines the condition of fluid equilibrium at any point in the atmosphere
when the level surfaces are isothermal. If, for example, a balanced balloon
or portion of air, on starting upward from any level, cools faster than the
environing stagnant air, it will become more dense, and cease to ascend, in
which case the atmospheric equilibrium is stable. Again, if the ascending
gas or air cools more slowly than the surrounding medium, it will become
less dense, and so continue to ascend, in which case the atmospheric
equilibrium at the point is unstable. Thirdly, if the rate of cooling be
identical for the ascending gas and its surrounding medium, the equilibrium
is neutral, and the motion will be stopped by friction but unaffected by
change of buoyancy, since no such change can occur. Of these three states
of equilibrium, the stable is dominant above the cirrus level, while below
that level each state may be found, at various times, prevailing at random in
all parts of the world, but more generally the stable and neutral states. When
the unstable condition occurs at any locality and any level, it is usually
followed ere long by a commotion or upheaval in the atmosphere, until the
temperature gradient alters to the neutral or stable.

Page 380

Many observations have been made to determine the variation of
temperature along the verticle in various places and in different seasons.
From the temperature records obtained in 722 balloon ascensions near
Paris, France, the mean fall of temperature per 1000 feet up to 20,000 feet
was found to be 2°.4 in winter, 2°.8 in spring, 2°.6 in summer, 2°.5 in
autumn and 2°.6 for the year. Near Berlin 3°.1 for the year was found from
75 balloon ascensions, the rate being nearly the same for the halves of the
year. Fig. 44 gives the average of 52 winter and 65 summer temperature
gradients, taken at about 8 a.m. by means of sounding balloons sent up at
Munich, Strassburg, Trappe and Uccle. It will be noted that in both summer
and winter the temperature falls rapidly with increase of elevation, up to ten
or eleven kilometers, but above twelve remains nearly constant for all
altitudes. The difference in temperature summer and winter is interesting,
also in its gradual diminution with altitude. Another striking feature is the
inversion of gradient shown at twelve kilometers elevation, where the
temperature ceases to diminish, and may even increase with altitude. This
region is known as the upper inversion level of the atmosphere, as
distinguished from other levels at or below three kilometers height, known
as lower inversions, where the temperature gradient is sometimes reversed,
though not so illustrated in the diagram.
Thus the atmosphere divides into three marked layers. The lower layer,
three kilometers deep, is the region of turbulence and storm, the home of
heavy rain clouds, lightning, wind gusts and irregular temperatures. The
middle layer, some seven kilometers thick, bounded top and bottom by the
upper and lower inversion levels, is a clear region of steady-falling
temperature, for the most part frigid—a region of far reaching and rapid
winds, sweeping eastwardly, except near the equator, and bearing on their
backs the frosty cirrus clouds. The upper layer reaching from the cirri to the
cosmic void, is always cloudless and very frigid, with temperature nearly
constant, or maybe slightly increasing with elevation.

Page 381

Fig. 44.—Summer and Winter Average Vertical Temperature Gradients.

A striking peculiarity of these three regions is that the lower and middle
layers may freely intermingle with each other, but never with the upper, or
isothermal layer. Owing to its constant temperature, the upper layer floats
on its neighbor like oil on water.[60] If a mass of dry air were forced up into
it from below, with the natural cooling due to adiabatic expansion, such

Page 382

mass would be denser than the surrounding medium, and hence would
promptly sink back to its initial position. Thus whatever turmoil may vex
the middle or lower region, it can at most upheave the floor of the
isothermal layer, leaving inviolate the crystal depths of the empyrean.
We may now turn to the distribution of barometric pressure in the
atmosphere and the effect of its variation. In general, the distribution is not
very uniform, but it can be graphically pictured by drawing a series of
surfaces connecting all points of equal pressure. These are called isobaric
surfaces. In a stagnant uniformly heated atmosphere, for example, these
surfaces would lie one above the other parallel to the ocean face; but where
turmoil exists, and irregular temperature distribution, the isobaric surfaces
are bent into hills and hollows of varied form. These surfaces not only map
the aërial sea into regions of equal pressure, but they also show the
direction of fall or rise of pressure, and its space rate of change. This rate is
called the “pressure gradient.” When estimated straight across from surface
to surface, that is, in the direction of the liveliest change of pressure, it is
the maximum pressure gradient. Along this normal direction the air tends to
flow with an acceleration proportional to the gradient. The velocity thus
acquired by any portion of air in being pushed along the line of falling
pressure, combined with its velocity due to other causes, gives its true
velocity. A most important consideration, therefore, in a scientific study of
the wind is the pressure distribution.
In practical meteorology, observations of the barometric pressure are
made simultaneously at many points on the earth’s surface, and the readings
then plotted on a map, after “reduction to sea level.” This reduction is made
by adding to each barometric reading the weight of a column of air between
the barometer level and the sea level, according to tables prepared for this
purpose. Lines called “isobars”[61] are then drawn, at regular intervals,
through all points of like sea-level pressure, the indicated change of
pressure between consecutive isobars on the U. S. weather map being
usually one-tenth of an inch of mercury. These exhibit at once, over the
entire field of observation, the horizontal pressure gradient reduced to sea
level, and commonly called the “barometric gradient.” In meteorology, the
pressure normal to the isobar is called the gradient, and is expressed in
millimeters of mercury per degree of a great circle. On the same weather
chart are mapped the isothermal lines and wind directions for all the

Page 383

stations of the weather service. From these data and the reported moisture
conditions, the meteorologist forecasts the probable weather some hours or
days in advance.
No perfectly comprehensive formula can be given for the barometric
pressure at any place and altitude, but certain general laws may be
observed. Where, for example, the speed of the air is increased along any
level of an air stream, the pressure is lessened, and conversely. Thus, if the
wind blows squarely against the front of an isolated house, the speed will be
greatly checked at the center front, and accelerated at both sides and over
the roof, thereby increasing the apparent barometric pressure on the front,
and lessening it on the sides and over the top. A similar effect may be
observed when the air flows round the hull and framing of air craft.
Again, if the atmosphere over any locality is heated appreciably more
than its environment, the heated column tends to expand upward and
overflow aloft in all directions toward the cooler neighborhood, thus
lessening the pressure throughout the heated column, and increasing the
pressure throughout the environing atmosphere laterally. When this effect is
marked the plotted isobars often form a series of closed curves about the
heated region, manifesting a pressure gradient at the lower levels in all
directions toward the heated area. This grouping of the isobars exhibits the
familiar low pressure area of the weather map. On the other hand, if any
locality be cooled appreciably more than its environment, the cooled
column sinks, so that the surrounding warmer air aloft flows in over it,
thereby increasing the pressure over the cooled area, and diminishing it
throughout the environment. The isobars may then form a series of closed
curves about the cooled region, with a pressure gradient along the higher
levels in all directions away from the cooled area. Of course, if heat were
the only agency disturbing the earth’s barometric pressure, there should be a
parallelism between the heat and pressure gradients; but, as already noted,
the speed or momentum of the aërial currents is also a substantial agency in
modifying the pressure lines.
It is well to remember that, while the base of a warm column of air may,
due to the overflow aloft, have less pressure than the base of the cool
environing column which receives the overflow, the high part of the column
may have greater pressure than the equally high part of the cool. For if the
columns be initially of the same temperature and pressure, heating one of

Page 384

them uplifts its levels of given pressure above those of its neighbor. When
the overflow begins, a partial equalization of pressure levels occurs, but not
a complete one so long as the flow has any head.
An interesting hygrometric feature of these highs and lows may here be
observed in passing. As already explained, when a column of air ascends it
cools by expansion, and tends to precipitate its water content as cloud or
rain; and conversely, when the air sinks it heats by compression, thus
acquiring greater moisture capacity and tending to clarify. As a
consequence, the areas of low pressure and a rising atmosphere are usually
marked by clouds and rainfall, while the areas of high pressure and falling
atmosphere are marked by clear, or clearing weather. In the low, damp
areas, then, the air feels heavy while it is really light; in the high and dry
area the air feels light, while it is really dense, and most favorable to air
men for carrying heavy loads in their balloons or flyers. Similarly when air
flows over a mountain range the ascending stream precipitates moisture,
due to cooling by expansion, while the descending stream, on the other side,
comes down hot and dry, due to compression.
A characteristic mechanical feature of the high and low pressure areas is
the closed circulation between them, involving practically the whole
atmosphere below the isothermal layer. If we conceive the entire globe
spotted with high and low areas, we may picture the air surging upward in
the lows, flowing outward under the isothermal layer, descending in the
highs, then flowing outward along the earth’s surface toward the lows in a
continuous cycle. Thus, chiefly is maintained the vast and multifold
circulation of the atmosphere over the entire world.
In general the motion is of a vortical nature, by which is meant that the
masses of air as they flow along stream suffer more or less change of
orientation in space, the rotation at times being so slight as to be
undetectable, and again so marked as to excite wonder, as in the whirlwind.
Many of these atmospheric vortices, even though varying in diameter from
a few yards to hundreds of miles, resemble in their behavior the gyrating
column of water in a common circular basin emptying through an orifice at
its bottom. If the water is very still when the drain opens, the column
descends with imperceptible, if any, rotation; but if the column has an initial
whirl, or angular velocity, this is magnified as the water approaches the axis
of the vortex, the tendency of the mass being to preserve its angular

Page 385

momentum, or fly wheel property. A like action obtains in the great
atmospheric vortices, though here the motion far from the axis may seem
like a straight-blowing wind, rather than part of a vast whirl covering
thousands of square miles.
But even if all the air started directly for the axis of the ascending
column, like still water in a basin, it would promptly acquire vortex motion,
because it flows on the surface of a rotating sphere. The deflection so
produced is evidently greatest at the poles, and for other places equals the
polar value multiplied by the sine of the latitude. The effect is similar to
what occurs when a basin, rotating about a vertical axis and carrying water
with the same angular velocity, is opened at the bottom. In this case the
water at once begins to gyrate within the basin, as the particles move
toward its axis.
With these preliminary generalities we may proceed to study the more
prominent movements in the atmosphere.

Page 386

Page 387

CHAPTER XV
PERMANENT AND PERIODIC WINDS

The winds of the world are commonly classified as the permanent, the
periodic and the nonperiodic, according to their genesis and character. Their
chief features may be briefly outlined.
The most conspicuous and important aërial current on the globe is the
permanent double vortex playing between the equator and the poles. The
heated air of the equatorial belt, uplifted by expansion, overflows beneath
the isothermal layer toward the north and south, thereby increasing the
pressure in the higher latitudes sufficiently to generate a surface inflow
along the earth, and thus maintaining a perpetual closed circulation which is
felt all over the globe. The main features of this motion have been
determined mathematically by Ferrel,[62] and summarized as follows:

“In the preceding part of this chapter it has been shown that, if all
parts of the atmosphere had the same temperature, there would be a
complete calm over all parts of the earth’s surface. But that, in
consequence of the difference of temperature between the equatorial
and polar regions of the globe, and the consequent temperature
gradient, there arise pressure gradients and forces which give rise to
and maintain a vertical circulation of the atmosphere, with a motion of
the air of the upper strata of the atmosphere from the equator toward
the poles, and a counter current in the lower part from the poles toward
the equator, as represented by the arrows in the following figure, and
that this of course requires a gradual settling down of the air from the
higher to the lower strata in the middle and higher latitudes and the
reverse in the lower latitudes. It has also been shown that in case the
earth had no rotation on its axis, this would be exclusively a vertical
circulation in the planes of the meridians without any east or west
components of motion in any part; but that, in consequence of the
deflecting forces arising from the earth’s rotation, the atmosphere at

Page 388

the earth’s surface has also an east component of motion in the middle
and higher latitudes, and the reverse in the lower latitudes, and that the
velocities of the east components increase with increase of elevation,
so that at great altitudes they become very much greater than those at
the earth’s surface; while those of the west components decrease with
increase of altitude up to a certain altitude, where they vanish and
change signs and become east velocities, now increasing with increase
of altitude to the top of the atmosphere.
“It has been further shown that the deflecting forces arising from the
east components of motion of each hemisphere from the earth’s
surface to the top of the atmosphere, in the middle and higher latitudes
and of the upper part of the atmosphere in the lower latitudes, drives
the atmosphere from the polar regions toward the equator, while those
arising from the west components of motion in the lower part of the
atmosphere in the lower latitudes, having a contrary effect, but small in
comparison with the other on account of the weakness of these forces
near the equator, tend to drive the air a little from the equator toward
the poles. There is, therefore, a depression of the isobaric surfaces at
all altitudes in the polar regions, especially in the southern hemisphere,
a much smaller depression in the equatorial regions, and a bulging up
of the isobaric surfaces in the vicinity of the parallel of 30° in the
lower part of the atmosphere, the maximum being nearer the equator
as the altitude increases, as represented in Fig. 45, but at high altitudes
there is a minimum of barometric pressure at the poles and a maximum
at the equator.

Page 389

Fig. 45.—General Circulation of the Atmosphere.

“In the accompanying figure the solid arrows in the interior part
represent the resultant motions of the winds (longer arrows indicating
greater velocities), in case of an earth with a homogeneous surface
over both hemispheres, in which the motions would be symmetrical in
both and the same at all longitudes, and the equatorial and tropical
calm belts would be situated at equal distances from each pole. The
dotted arrows indicate the strong, almost eastern motion of the air at all
latitudes at some high altitude, as that of the cirrus clouds.
“The outline of the outer part of the figure represents an isobaric
surface high up where the bulging up near the parallel of 30°
disappears and the maximum pressure at the same altitude is
transferred to the equator. For lower altitudes the isobaric surfaces
have a bulging up at the parallel of 30°, and a slight depression at and

Page 390

near the equator. The arrows in this part represent the polar and
equatorial components of motion, the former above and the latter
below, except near the earth’s surface on the polar sides of the tropical
calm-belts, where there is a polar component of motion arising from
the air’s being pressed out from under the belt of high pressure. This,
perhaps, does not extend beyond the polar circles, beyond which there
can be little motion in any direction, except from abnormal
disturbances.
“For reasons given in § 103, the actual mean position of the
equatorial and tropical calm-belts are not precisely as here represented,
but are all a little displaced toward the north pole, and the polar
depression of the isobaric surfaces is greater in the southern than in the
northern hemisphere.”

The conclusions from this approximate analysis are in the main
supported by observation, except as modified by the heterogeneity of the
earth’s surface. The sea-level distribution of barometric pressure between
the equator and poles, as found by Ross’ long series of measurements,
manifests a variation of about one inch of mercury, with maxima at about
30° of latitude, north and south, as required by Ferrel’s theory. As a further
cause of the depression toward the poles, may be mentioned the greater
speed of the permanent east wind with the consequent centrifugal lift in the
atmosphere.
As to the general easterly direction of the winds at middle and higher
latitudes, that is well known from observation of the motion of clouds and
of the air near the earth. At the cirrus level the velocity in those latitudes is
almost exactly eastward. But the flow in longitude, illustrated by the outer
arrows in Fig. 45, has not been fully determined by observation. Moreover,
as Ferrel himself showed, the unequal heating of continents and oceans sets
up gradients in longitude, especially in the northern hemisphere, thus
adding considerable disturbance to the general circulation. To this agency
must be added also the latitudinal shifting of insolation, due to the annual
march of the sun across the equator, entailing an oscillatory seasonal shift of
the hot belt, and therefore of the twin-hemispheric cycle of the atmosphere.
Some currents of the general and permanent circulation are sufficiently
prominent to have special names, such as the trade-winds, the antitrade-

Page 391

winds, the prevailing westerlies, and, in the lower latitudes, the calm belts,
where the flow is exceptionally feeble. All these currents have been known
to sailors since early times, and have been of considerable importance in
marine navigation. Eventually, perhaps, they may be of like importance in
aërial navigation.
The trade-winds are mild tropical surface currents of remarkably steady
speed and direction. Springing from the high-pressure belts in either
hemisphere, at about latitude 30°, they blow toward the equator with
increasing westerly trend. As shown in charts 46 and 47 for midwinter and
midsummer, the trade winds cover a large portion of the tropical zones in
both oceans, and shift slightly in latitude with the sun. They are separated at
the heat equator by the equatorial calm belts, or doldrums, and are bounded
north and south respectively by the calms of Cancer and of Capricorn.
Particularly interesting are the trade-winds blowing from Spain to the West
Indies, which favored Columbus on his westward voyage, and which
certain adventurous Germans have proposed using to duplicate that
memorable voyage, in air ships.

Fig. 46.—Normal Wind Direction and Velocity for January and February. (Köppen.)

The antitrade-winds, or counter trades, are lofty winds blowing over and
contrary to the trade winds. As some doubt regarding the direction of these
counter trades had existed, an expedition was sent in 1905, by two
distinguished meteorologists, Teisserenc de Bort of France, and A.
Lawrence Rotch of America, to explore the atmosphere above the tropical

Page 392

Atlantic. Mr. Rotch has summarized their measurements and conclusions as
follows:[63]

“Pilot balloons, dispatched from the island of Teneriffe and St.
Vincent, were observed with theodolites at the ends of a base-line, and
in this way the heights at which the balloons changed direction could
be ascertained. Later the balloons were sent up from the yacht itself,
which steamed after them, measurements being made of their angular
elevation. The observations which are plotted in Fig. 46 prove
conclusively the existence of the upper counter-trade. The courses of
the balloons are represented as if projected upon the surface of the sea
and show that the northeast trade-wind extended only to the height of
3,200 or 4,000 meters, and then gradually turned into a southerly
current which, higher up, came from the southwest. The width of the
dotted band represents approximately the varying velocity of the trade
and counter-trade. Similar proofs of the northwest trade-wind, south of
the equator were obtained by the same expedition during the following
year, but the above suffices to show that it would be possible for an
aëronaut in the ordinary balloon to start from the African coast, or
from some of the islands in the trade-wind region, and, after drifting
towards the southwest, to rise a few miles into the current, which
would carry the balloon north and eventually northeast back to land.
Nevertheless, it does happen in certain atmospheric situations over the
tropical north Atlantic that the winds from the general northwesterly
direction prevail up to great heights without any evidence of the
return-trade. Near the equator the winds are easterly up to the greatest
heights which have been attained.”

Page 393

Fig. 47.—Normal Wind Direction and Velocity for July and August. (Köppen.)

Fig. 48.—Trade and Counter Trade-winds.

Page 394

The prevailing westerlies are high-latitude surface winds of the
permanent circulation. In the southern hemisphere they are particularly
strong and steady owing to the comparatively unbroken stretch of ocean. In
the north also they are strong and persistent, but variable in direction
because of disturbances by local winds due to unequal heating of tracts of
land and sea. These features are well illustrated in charts 47 and 48. Of
particular interest in aëronautics is the prevailing wind blowing from the
United States to Europe, which has been considered a suitable current for
transoceanic balloon voyages.[64]
The periodic winds are those whose gradient alternates annually or daily,
due to annual or daily fluctuations of temperature on sloping or on
heterogeneous parts of the globe. The annually fluctuating winds due to
alternate heating and cooling of continents, or large land areas, bear the
general name of monsoon. Among diurnal winds the most prominent are the
land-and-sea breezes, and the mountain-and-valley breezes. Both kinds are
practically available in aëronautics; the monsoons for long-distance travel,
the diurnal winds for local use.
The general motive cause is the same for all periodic winds. When any
portion of the earth’s surface is periodically more heated above its normal
temperature, or average for the year, than the neighboring region, the
resulting abnormal temperature gradient causes a periodic surface wind
tending toward the excessively heated place, and a counter wind above.
That is, the cooler and heavier column of air sinking and uplifting the
lighter, results in a lowering of the common center of gravity of the two
columns of air, and thus furnishes the driving power of the wind. For
example, an island or a peninsula may be considerably hotter by day and
cooler by night than the surrounding water; a continent may be much hotter
in summer and much colder in winter than the bordering ocean. Thus during
the hot period a moist wind blows landward; during the cold period a dry
wind blows seaward. If the land has vast and lofty slopes the uprush of air
during the hot period and the downrush during the cool period may be very
powerful. The currents so produced by the aggregate of local agencies,
including the deviation caused by the earth’s rotation, combine with the
general circulation of the atmosphere to form the actual wind of the place.
Thus the periodic current may conspire with the general circulation, or

Page 395

oppose it; may intensify, weaken or obliterate it; may overmaster, reverse or
mask it completely.
Of the various continental monsoons of the globe the most powerful
spring from the annual flux and reflux of the atmosphere over the vast
declivities and table-lands of Asia. Here the conditions are especially
favorable. As the sun approaches Cancer, the burning deserts and high
plateaus, combining their force with the draft on the mountain sides,
generate a continental uprush that sucks in all the aërial currents of the
surrounding seas, hurling them aloft to the isothermal layer whence they
radiate as the four winds of heaven; for here at this season the planetary
circulation is disrupted, obliterated or reversed, appearing merely as a
perturbation of the monsoon at its height. In India the force is particularly
effective. Along the north the Himalayas stretch 1,300 miles in latitude,
with an average height of 18,000 feet and with sunburned areas on either
side. North of this range are the lofty plateaus of Thibet and Cashmere,
south of it the desert of Gobi and the borders of the Indian Ocean. Over this
watery tract from beyond the equatorial line, from the isles of Oceanica and
from the wintry plains of Australia, the air flows in with accumulated
strength, sweeping the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea in a continuous
gale bearing up the mountain slopes incredible floods of water. Over the
Arabian Sea in summer the gale is so steady and swift that no ordinary ship
can force a passage from Bombay to the Gulf of Aden. Above the Bay of
Bengal the moist south winds, converging between the coast and headlands,
pour cloud laden up the Himalayan slopes, precipitating their whole vapor
in prodigious torrents seldom seen elsewhere. Khasia at this season sustains
a Noachian deluge, the rain at times falling nearly a yard deep in one day
and night.[65] Quite appropriately, therefore, the summer monsoon over
India, especially its component southwest wind from the Arabian Sea, and
southerly wind from the Bengal Bay and farther east, is called the wet
monsoon.
The winter monsoon of Asia, is the reverse of the summer one, both in
direction of gradient and in physical character. It is a cold flood of air
pouring from the frigid table-lands and wintry depths of the desert, down
the mountains and valleys in continual overflow on all sides of the
continent, and then far out over the sea, where it reascends to complete its
long cycle. In its descent all moisture vanishes by heating, and no intensive

Page 396

temperature gradient occurs, as in summer, to accelerate its gently
modulated tide. In India the winds from Cashmere and Thibet pour down
the Himalayas toward the Arabian Sea a clear current of air which unites
with the trade-wind, increasing its force, and forming the moderate winter
monsoon of that region, or as it is commonly called, from its lack of
moisture, the dry monsoon.
The kinematic character, and the extent of both summer and winter
currents, are well portrayed in charts 47 and 48 for all the south and
southeast of Asia. Across the islands of Japan, it will be observed, the winds
blow in opposite directions summer and winter. In Siberia the monsoon
winds trend along her great rivers and valleys, generally northward in the
winter and the reverse in the summer, combining in both seasons with the
prevailing westerlies, due to the rotation of the earth.
All the other continents have their monsoons, though less powerful than
those of Asia. In the great desert of Sahara, for example, there is an
ascending hot current in the summer, causing a strong indraught from the
Atlantic and the Mediterranean; but this is far less intense than if its action
were fortified by lofty slopes and table-lands. In winter when the Sahara
cools to nearly the oceanic temperature, little monsoon effect is perceptible,
and the general circulation continues unperturbed. In Australia the monsoon
influence is still feebler, owing to the limited extent of the country and to
the general lowness and flatness of the land. Over parts of South America,
the annual ebb and flow of the atmosphere is considerable, particularly
along the northeastern coast, and in the whole Amazon Valley, whose aërial
currents in general conspire with the trade-winds, strengthening them
materially in the southern summer, though it is less in winter when the
continental temperature more nearly approximates that of the ocean. The
monsoons of North America have been described in some detail by Ferrel
as follows:

“On the continent of North America we have monsoon influences
similar to those of Asia, but not nearly so strong, because the extent of
the continent, and consequently the annual range of temperature, are
not so great. They are, for the most part, not sufficiently strong to
completely overcome and reverse the current of the general circulation
of the atmosphere, and so to produce a real monsoon, but they cause

Page 397

great differences between the prevailing directions of the winter and
summer winds.
“In the summer the whole interior of the continent becomes heated
up to a temperature much above that of the oceans on the same
latitudes on each side—indeed, above that of the Gulf of Mexico and
the Pacific Ocean on its southern and southwestern borders. The
consequence is that the air over the interior of the continent becomes
more rare than over the oceans, rises up and flows out in all directions
above while the barometric pressure is diminished, and the air from all
sides, from the Atlantic on the east to Pacific Ocean on the west, the
Gulf of Mexico on the south, and the polar sea on the north, flows in
below to supply its place. On the east the tendency to flow in is not
strong enough to counteract the general easterly motion of the air at
the earth’s surface in the middle latitudes, and to cause a westerly
current, but it simply retards the general easterly current and gives rise
to a greater prevalence of easterly winds along the Atlantic sea-coast
during the summer season....
“In winter the thermal conditions over the continent are reversed.
The interior of the continent is now the coldest part, and it is especially
colder than the surrounding oceans at that season. It has also very high
plateaus and mountain ranges. The air, therefore, of the lower strata,
and especially those next the earth’s surface, now tends to flow out in
all directions to the warmer oceans and the Gulf of Mexico, and
especially to run down the long slope of plateau from the Rocky
Mountains into the Mississippi Valley. The effect over the whole of the
United States east of the Rocky Mountains is to cause the winds,
which otherwise would be westerly and southwesterly, to become
generally northwesterly winds, instead of southerly and southwesterly
ones, as in summer. There is not a complete monsoon effect, but
simply a great change between summer and winter in the prevailing
directions of the winds. In Texas, however, and farther east along the
northern border of the Gulf, the effect is somewhat that of a complete
monsoon. In New England and farther south in the Eastern States the
monsoon effect is to cause the prevailing winds to be from some point
north of west, instead of south of west as in summer.

Page 398

“In summer, Central America and Mexico have a much higher
temperature than that of the adjacent tropical sea on the southwest, and
having high mountain ranges and elevated plateaus, there is
consequently a strong tendency to draw in air from the southwest at
this season, which not only entirely counteracts the regular trade-winds
of these latitudes, but even reverses them and causes southwest winds.
The effect is to cause in midsummer a large area here, extending far
westward, of calms and irregular and light winds, mostly
southwesterly ones, and an apparent widening of the equatorial calm-
belt at this season so as to make its northern limit reach up, along the
coast, nearly to the parallel of 20°. The effect is similar to that in the
Atlantic west of the Gulf of Guinea and Liberia, except that it here
appears to be some greater, and causes a true monsoon effect, since
during the winter the regular northeasterly trade-winds prevail, but
strengthened by the reverse thermal conditions of the winter season.
On the eastern side, and over the western end of the Gulf of Mexico,
there is a somewhat regular monsoon effect, the prevailing winds
being easterly, or blowing toward the land, during the summer, and the
reverse in winter.
“Along the west coast of North America in the middle latitudes there
is a strong monsoon influence; for the interior of the continent
becomes heated in summer to a much higher temperature than that of
the southwesterly ocean, and hence a strong current is drawn in from
this direction, at right angles to the general trend of the coast which,
combining with the general southwesterly winds of these latitudes in
the general circulation of the atmosphere, causes the strong and steady
westerly and southwesterly winds of this region during the summer.
Farther north, up toward Alaska, the summer monsoon effect is
combined with the current caused by the deflection of the continent as
well as the general easterly current of high latitudes, so that the winds
here are generally southerly, but still have somewhat of a monsoon
character, being southerly and southwesterly in summer and easterly
and southeasterly during the winter.
“Along the northern coast of America, as along that of Siberia, the
monsoon tendency is to draw the air from the colder land to the
warmer ocean in winter, and the reverse in summer; and these effects,

Page 399

combined with the general easterly motion of the atmosphere in these
latitudes, gives rise to prevailing southwesterly winds in winter and
northwesterly ones in summer. The winter monsoon influence,
however, is small here—much more so than in Siberia, for the ocean
contains so many large islands that it has rather a continental than an
oceanic winter temperature; and besides, it has not the influence of a
warm current—such as the continuation of a part of the Gulf Stream
along the northern coast of Europe and Asia.”

Similar to the monsoons in essential nature are the diurnal winds of
seacoast and mountain side. They begin with the heating of the land in the
morning, attain their maximum intensity about mid afternoon, or during the
hottest of the day, and finally are reversed at night. Besides being so much
briefer than monsoons, they are also in general feebler and less extensive.
They may be quite noticeable on calm days, especially in clear weather and
in hot climates; but usually they are masked or entirely overwhelmed where
other marked currents occur—currents due either to the general circulation
or monsoons, or other powerful disturbing agencies.
In land-and-sea breezes, which usually extend not far inland, there is a
surface inflow of sea air during the forenoon and early afternoon, balanced
by an outflow of warm air above, rising from the heated soil. After sundown
this is reversed, the chilled air from inland pouring out to sea, while
overhead the warmer sea air is forced landward at a higher level. These
currents are strongest where the diurnal range of temperature is greatest and
where the local topography is of suitable configuration. Particularly
favorable are steeply declining shores, narrow bays and inlets, girded by
mountains or lofty hills. During the day heated air ascends such declivities
with alacrity, like smoke through an inclined flue, while at night, when
cooled by radiation and contact with the soil, it rushes torrentlike down the
valleys and hillsides, passing out to sea, often in sudden squalls that
embarrass, or endanger, small sailing craft. Circulatory currents like the
above have sometimes been used by aëronauts to carry them out to sea and
back again to land at a different level.
In like manner the mountain-and-valley winds may be used by the
skillful aëronaut. It is well known that these flow up the courses of rivers,
cañons and land slopes generally by day, but at night reverse their course

Page 400

and pour down again with considerable force. For this reason experienced
hunters place their camp fires below tent in a sloping valley. The strength of
the breeze depends, of course, upon the daily range of temperature, and the
steepness and expanse of the slope. Such winds are deftly used by the
masters of soaring flight, the great robber and scavenger birds, and no doubt
may be used by men in motorless aëroplanes, to gain elevation, and journey
great distances without expenditure of energy.

Page 401

Page 402

CHAPTER XVI
CYCLONES, TORNADOES, WATERSPOUTS

Besides the periodic winds so far treated, there are prominent aërial
movements having no regular course or season. These are the nonperiodic
winds which so exercise or perplex the weather forecaster and those who
confide in him. In general such winds are of a temporary character, arising
from an unstable condition of the air in some locality, or from unequal
heating, either of which causes may generate, or briefly sustain, an
updraught, with its attendant gyration. Owing to the whirling character of
such ascending currents, they have received various significant names, such
as cyclone, tornado, whirlwind; the three terms applying to vortices in
decreasing order of magnitude. Each in turn may be treated briefly.
The cyclone is a temporary large gyratory wind. It may last a few hours
or a few days. It may measure fifty to a hundred miles across, or it may
measure more than a thousand miles. On the weather map it is in general
marked by a group of closed isobars, showing a considerable pressure
gradient toward a small internal area where the pressure is a minimum. To
an observer looking about the earth’s surface and lower levels of the
atmosphere, the cyclone appears merely as an ordinary wind, accompanied
perhaps by rain or snow. It is not a swiftly rotating narrow column, or cone
of air, like a tornado or whirlwind, full of gyrating dust and débris.
The motive power of a cyclone, though in general due to the buoyancy of
heated air, may spring from more than one set of conditions. Notice has
already been taken of vortices due to a hot column of air at lower
barometric pressure than its lateral environment. Take another case. If a dry
atmosphere is of uniform temperature and pressure at various levels, but has
a vertical temperature gradient a little greater than the normal cooling of an
ascending gas, a portion of air started upward in any casual way becomes
warmer than its lateral environment, and hence continues to rise until the
unstable condition due to abnormal temperature gradient ceases. Again,
while the surface stratum is in stable equilibrium, it may happen that the

Page 403

second mile of air is abnormally hot, and the third mile abnormally cold,
and thus a vortex may occur in mid air, without disturbing the face of the
earth.
Whatever be the initial atmospheric condition causing the vertical
uprush, the nature of the resulting circulation is in general that of the
cyclone, illustrated, in part, by the whirling vortex of water in a basin. As
the current ascends, an indraught occurs in all the lower regions of air, and
an outflow in all directions above, sometimes at the height of a mile or two,
again in all the region next to the isothermal layer. As the earth has at all
places above the equator a component of rotation about the vertical line, it
follows that in northern latitudes all the air flowing toward the vortex is in a
whirl opposite in motion to the hands of a watch lying face upward, and all
the outflowing air above has a like angular motion, but gradually
diminishing until it is reversed. At the lower portion of the vortex the air
whirls inward and upward with increasing velocity, while above, it whirls
outward and upward, with waning velocity, thus moving in a double-spiral
path shaped like a cord wound on an hourglass. In the constricted part, or
neutral plane of the vortex, the air moves neither outward nor inward, but
spirals straight upward. To match the upflow, and complete the closed
circulation, there must be a downflow on the exterior of the cyclone, and
since the whirl is reversed in direction, this outer mass of downflowing
reverse-whirling air embracing the cyclone is called the anticyclone.
Between the inner and outer vortex the air is comparatively calm and the
pressure is a maximum, with steepest gradient toward the center of the
cyclone. Also the air is calm just at the axis of the vortex, while for some
distance away its speed increases as the radius of its whirl, so that the
central mass rotates practically as a solid column, thus still further lowering
the pressure near the axis. This solidly rotating central column of air is
sometimes called the core of the vortex.
High above the center of the cyclone, where perhaps the air is sucked
downward, clarified by compression, then whirled outward, the sky is
usually clear, or thinly fogged, while without this central patch are heavy
clouds. The obscure or clear central part is called the “eye[66] of the storm.”
Through this the cirrus clouds may sometimes be seen high above, either
stationary or radiating away, if the vortex extends so high. Sailors on the
deck of a vessel passing through a cyclone have often noticed the eye of the

Page 404

storm overhead, perhaps ten or twelve degrees in diameter, and with special
clearness in the tropics. To the white, feathery cirrus clouds, scurrying away
radially from the top of the vortex, they have given the name “plumes of the
storm,” or “mares’ tails.” In sailing their vessel through the center of a
cyclone, they have observed the circulatory motion of the winds and clouds,
and frequently have found the deck covered or surrounded with cyclone
sweepings, such as land and water birds, insects, butterflies, etc., brought
into the quiet core of the vortex from the incurving winds beyond. Further
details of the motion in a cyclone vortex are given as follows by Ferrel,
§178:

“In Fig. 49 is given a graphic representation of the resultant motions
and of the barometric pressures for both the surface of the earth and for
some level high up in the atmosphere and above the neutral plane,
where the motions in the vertical circulation are outward from the
center. The solid circles represent isobars at the earth’s surface and the
solid arrows the directions, and in some measure, by their different
lengths, the relative velocities of the wind. The heavy circle represents
the circle of greatest barometric pressure at the earth’s surface, say 765
mm., while the pressure of the outer border is 760 mm., and the
dividing line between the cyclone and the anticyclonic gyrations.
Within this limit the pressure diminishes to the center, and the
gyrations are cyclonic, and the direction of the resultant of motion
inclines in toward the center, but beyond that limit the gyrations are
anticyclonic, and the direction of resultant motion inclines toward the
outer border of these gyrations. The heavy dotted circle represents the
circle of maximum pressure at some high level, and is much nearer the
center than that at the earth’s surface. It is also the dividing line
between the cyclonic and anticyclonic gyrations at that level. The
dotted arrows indicate the directions and in some measure the relative
velocities, of the wind at this level. The arrows in the cyclonic part
represent the direction of the wind as declining outward, because the
plane here considered is supposed to be above the neutral plane, where
the radial component of motion is outward, but for any level below the
neutral plane the inclination is still inward. The arrows are shorter
above in the cyclonic part and longer in the anticyclonic part than they

Page 405

are at the earth’s surface, since the cyclonic gyratory velocities
decrease and the anticyclonic increase with increase of altitude.

Fig. 49.—Velocity Diagram in Horizontal Section of a Cyclone.

“The upper part of the figure is a representation of a vertical section
of the air, very much exaggerated in altitude, in which the solid curved

Page 406

line represents a section of an isobaric surface near the earth’s surface,
say of 740 mm. barometric pressure. The lowest part corresponds with
the center of the cyclone and the highest part with the heavy circle in
the lower part of the figure, and the steepest gradients with the longest
solid arrows, since the greater the gyratory velocities at the earth’s
surface the greater the gradients, though they are not strictly
proportional. The second dotted curved line from the top represents a
section of the isobaric surface of high altitudes, in which the highest
parts correspond with the heavy dotted circle below, since the highest
pressure at all altitudes is very nearly where the cyclonic gyrations
vanish and change to the anti-cyclonic. The depression here is smaller
because the cyclonic area is smaller, and the gyratory velocities less,
than at the earth’s surface. The upper dotted line belongs to an isobaric
surface still higher, where the gyrations are supposed to be all anti-
cyclonic, and here, consequently, the greatest pressure is in the center,
as indicated by the curved line.
“As the interior of the whole cyclonic system is warmer than the
exterior, and consequently the air less dense, the distances between the
isobaric surfaces are necessarily greater in the interior than the exterior
part, and so, however much the isobaric surface at or near the earth’s
surface may be depressed by the cyclone gyration there, at a
considerable altitude, if the temperature difference is great enough, it
must become convex instead of concave.
“The track of any given particle of air in a cyclone, resulting from
the vertical and gyratory circulation, is that of a large converging and
ascending spiral in the lower part, but of a diverging and ascending
spiral in the upper strata of the atmosphere, and the nearer the earth’s
surface the more nearly horizontal is the motion, since the vertical
component gradually decreases and vanishes at the surface.
“The whole energy of the system by which the inertia of the air and
the frictional resistance are overcome and the motions maintained, is in
the greater interior temperature and the temperature gradients, by
which the circulation is maintained. This being kept up, the deflections
and gyrations are merely the result of the modifying influence of the
earth’s rotation, which is not a real force, since it does not give rise to
kinetic energy, but merely to changes of direction.

Page 407

“It must be borne in mind that the preceding is a representation of
the motions and pressures of a cyclone resulting from perfectly regular
conditions, in an atmosphere otherwise undisturbed, and having a
uniform temperature, except so far as it is affected by the temperature
disturbance arising from the cyclonic conditions. Accordingly results
so regular are not to be found in Nature, but generally only rough
approximations to them.
“Since the wind inclines less and less toward the center of the
cyclone below the neutral plane and declines from the center above it,
the upper currents above this plane in a cyclone are always from a
direction, in the northern hemisphere, a little to the right of that of the
lower currents, when not affected by abnormal circumstances.”

Observation of cyclones in Nature very well confirms the leading
features set forth on theoretical grounds. If the vortex pass centrally over an
observatory there is noted first a high barometer and calm air, attended
perhaps by scurrying cirrus clouds; next a rapidly falling pressure and
increasing wind, with dark clouds and precipitation, commonly
accompanied by thunder and lightning; then the hushing of the storm to a
dead calm, and low barometer and thinning or clearing of the clouds
overhead; then a rising barometer with renewed winds in the reverse
direction, and finally subsiding winds, rising barometer and clearing
weather. These phenomena are the more definitely presented if the whirl is
strong while its travel along the earth is slow. But owing to their
progressive easterly motions, cyclones in the north have their moist hot
southern masses elevated, chilled and precipitated on their eastern fronts
and beyond, while their rear experiences the opposite action and is called
the clearing side. Conversely in the tropics the westerly moving cyclones
have cloudy and wet rears, because the easterly drift on high carries the
precipitating masses toward the rear. The general hygrometric appearance
of a centrally passing cyclone in middle latitude is thus described by Ferrel,
§207:

“In the regular progression of a cyclone in the middle latitudes
somewhat centrally over a place, the cloud and rain area of the front
part, extending far toward the east, first passes over, occupying a half-
day, or a day and more, and then the front part of the ring of dense

Page 408

cloud with a heavy shower of rainfall. After this there are indications
of a clearing up, and even the sun may break through the cloud for an
hour or two; but presently there is an apparent gathering and
thickening of the cloud and a second shower. This is at the time of the
passage of the rear side of the ring of denser cloud. After this there is
the final clearing up.”

Except for special conditions, cyclones are never stationary, but drift
along with the general march of the atmosphere, like dimpling eddies in a
stately flowing river. In general, therefore, their trend is westward in lower
latitudes, eastward in middle and higher latitudes, with a pace slow or swift
according to the prevailing current. Notably also they have a poleward
trend. Thus, if the path extends from tropic to temperate clime, it is
frequently concave toward the east and sensibly parabolic in form. This is
markedly true of those swift-whirling, small cyclones called hurricanes,[67]
and particularly those vigorous ones blowing past the West Indies and the
Philippines, and those that vex the Indian Ocean.
As to the speed of travel of cyclones, that may be judged, at least for
northern latitudes, from the accompanying table, taken from Loomis,[68]
and showing the average monthly rate of progression in miles per hour, of
cyclone centers over the United States, the Atlantic Ocean and Europe. In
general, beyond the tropics tall cyclones travel faster than short ones, owing
to the faster drift of the higher strata.
Atlantic Ocean
Month. United States. Europe.
Middle Latitudes.
January 33.8 17.4 17.4
February 34.2 19.5 18.0
March 31.5 19.7 17.5
April 27.5 19.4 16.2
May 25.5 16.6 14.7
June 24.4 17.5 15.8
July 24.6 15.8 14.2
August 22.6 16.3 14.0
September 24.7 17.2 17.3
October 27.6 18.7 19.0

Page 409

November 29.9 20.0 18.6
December 33.4 18.3 17.9
Year 28.4 18.0 16.7
To find the actual speed of the wind at a place, of course, the linear
velocities of whirl and of translation must be combined; or, vice versa, if
one of these be known it can be graphically subtracted from the observed
wind velocity to find the other. This combination of two wind components
to find their resultant, or, vice versa, can easily be done by laying off on
paper, arrows of suitable length and direction to represent the two known
velocities, placing the head of one arrow to the tail of the other, then
completing the triangle, and taking its third side to represent the required
wind velocity, in magnitude and direction. Obviously if the cyclone moves
eastward, whirling oppositely to the hands of a watch, the swiftest wind is
on its right side, which consequently is known as the dangerous side. In the
northern hemisphere, therefore, the rule for dodging a great whirlwind is to
run north, if that be practicable.
Stationary cyclones occur under favorable conditions. At least that name
has been applied to columns of hot air streaming up from a fixed base, more
or less circular. Every island in the ocean generates such a vortex on a clear,
hot summer day, since its temperature far exceeds that of the surrounding
water. All day long this uprush continues whatever be the humidity. And if
the soil slopes upward steeply, the vortex is so much the stronger,
particularly if the island be in a calm region. Above such a tract the gulls
and vultures, and possibly even man, might soar all day without motive
power. This condition and its interesting possibility deserve investigation.
Cyclones may occur at any season, but in general they are most abundant
when the greatest temperature disturbances occur. The relative frequency of
tropical cyclones for various localities and for the twelve months of the year
is seen in the following table[69]:

The Yearly Periods of Cyclone Frequency in Several Seas
Arabian Bay of S. Indian China
Java Sea. Havana.
Sea. Bengal. Ocean. Sea.
No. of
years 234 139 40 ... 85 363

Page 410

No. of
cyclones 70 115 53 12 214 355
Piddington
Piddington
Authority. Chambers. Blanford. Thom and Schuck. Poey.
and Thom.
Reid.
Jan. 6 2 17 25 2 1
Feb. 4 0 25 42 0 2
Mar. 3 2 19 8 2 3
April 13 8 15 8 2 3
May 18 16 7 0 5 1
June 29 9 0 0 5 3
July 3 3 0 0 10 12
Aug. 3 4 0 0 19 27
Sept. 4 5 2 0 27 23
Oct. 6 27 2 0 16 17
Nov. 14 16 7 0 8 5
Dec. 3 8 6 17 3 2
The tornado is a slender cyclone or hurricane. It is usually but a few
yards or rods in diameter, and seldom exceeds one mile across its active
column, whereas a cyclone may cover an area of any size from fifty to one
or two thousand miles in diameter. Moreover, the cyclone requires for its
inception an extensive pressure gradient marked by closed isobars, and once
generated may last several days. A tornado per contra may spring into
action where the lateral pressure is uniform, spend its force in a few
moments, and leave a uniform barometric field in its wake. In shape the
tornado is usually of greater height than width. The cyclone is far-flung
laterally, but in height may not exceed the narrow tornado, since both must
terminate beneath the isothermal layer, and commonly do not extend so
high. Both vortices are caused by the ascensional force of hot air. In both
the air spirals in and upward at the bottom, out and upward at the top,
constantly cooling by expansion, and finally descends on the outside to
complete the closed circulation. In general the tornado is the more violent
and destructive, though limited to a brief and narrow path. More aptly,
perhaps, the tornado may be called a slender hurricane of brief duration;
both of them being small cyclones, or aërial vortices, of minor size and

Page 411

concentrated intensity. The relation of the tornado and cyclone has been
defined as follows, by Professor Moore:

“The cyclone is a horizontally revolving disk of air of probably
1,000 miles in diameter, while the tornado is a revolving mass of air of
only about 1,000 yards in diameter, and is simply an incident of the
cyclone, nearly always occurring in its southeast quadrant. The
cyclone may cause moderate or high winds through a vast expanse of
territory, while the tornado, with a vortical motion almost
unmeasurable, always leaves a trail of destruction in an area
infinitesimal in comparison with the area covered by the cyclone.”

Two initial conditions seem essential to the genesis of a substantial
tornado. In the first place, the atmosphere of its immediate locality must
have appreciable gyration. Of course, in all extra equatorial regions the air
has some incipient whirl due to the earth’s rotation, and this whirl is
magnified as the fluid is sucked into the vortex. But the magnification may
be slight owing to the brief lateral displacement of the air feeding the
tornado. If, however, the fluid be drawn from a considerable distance, and
have from local conditions some additional whirl superadded to that due to
the earth’s rotation, the gyratory flow in the medium near the vortical axis
may be very swift. On the other hand, the additional whirl, due to local
conditions, may tend to neutralize that due to the earth’s component,
thereby leaving a very feeble gyration, if any. But in general the rotation of
tornadoes is observed to be in the direction of the earth’s component; to the
left north of the equator, to the right south of it. This observation is
doubtless the more striking because when the accidental local spin
conspires with the permanent terrestrial one, the resultant whirl is
intensified, while in the opposite case it is so enfeebled as to attract scant, if
any attention.
In the second place, the genesis of a tornado requires unstable
equilibrium in the local atmosphere. This instability, as in cyclones, may
arise from abnormal temperature gradation. Thus, if along any vertical the
temperature falls more than six degrees Centigrade for one thousand meters
ascent, a mass of air started upward will continue to rise, since it cools less
rapidly than the environing medium. In this way there will ensue a
continuous uprush of air so long as the unstable state endures; and the

Page 412

action may be very vigorous if a large stratum of air is greatly heated before
it disrupts into the cold upper layers. In general, the loftier the tornado the
more violent it is, just as the taller flue generates the stronger draft with the
same temperature gradient.
Dynamically, the tornado may be treated as a rotating pillar of air in
which each mass of fluid fairly retains its angular momentum. This means
that for any mass of the whirling air the radius of its path, multiplied by its
circular speed, remains a constant product; in other words, the velocity of
whirl varies inversely as the radius. Accordingly, the circular velocity is
exceedingly rapid where the radius is very small. Now, when any mass runs
round a circle its centrifugal force is known to be directly as the square of
the speed of its centroid and inversely as the radius. But by the above
assumption the speed itself is inversely as the radius. Hence, the centrifugal
force varies inversely as the cube of the radius of the inflowing mass of air.
This centrifugal force, acting on the inner layers of air of the rotating
column, must be supported by the pressure against them exerted by the
outer layers as they pass inward. Thus there is a strong barometric gradient
from the remote still air toward the swiftly whirling parts of the vortex.
It follows from the above argument that inside a tornado the barometric
pressure may be much below the normal; and it is easy to see that if a
barometer, starting from some point on the tornado base, be moved
vertically upward it must show a declining pressure, but if moved upward
and outward it may be made to show a constant pressure all the way to the
upper portion of the vortex. The instrument would thus travel along an
isobaric, bell-shaped surface opening upward. On a series, therefore, of
concentric circles on the base of a tornado, we may erect a family of coaxial
bell-shaped surfaces to mark the points of equal pressure, and thus map out
the isobars of the vortex. Inside these coaxial surfaces reaching to earth,
others of still lower pressure may be drawn tapering downward to a
rounded point and terminating at various places on the axis. In an actual
tornado one of these infinitely numerous funnel-shaped isobaric surfaces
may become distinctly outlined and visible, if the air has sufficient moisture
to start precipitation when it reaches a surface of suitably low pressure. This
quite usually occurs in Nature, the funnel sometimes reaching to earth,
sometimes only part way, according to the pressure at which precipitation

Page 413

begins, this pressure depending, of course, on the percentage of humidity of
the uprushing air.
The form of the funnel-like cloud ere it reaches the earth is interesting.
Being an isobaric surface, it would support in static equilibrium a free
particle resting on it and sharing its rotatory motion. The lower rounded part
of the funnel is parabolic, the upper outer part hyperbolic; the two together
delineating the well-known Rankine double vortex of hydrodynamics.
Students of hydrostatics know that when a glass of water is spun round its
axis at a fixed velocity, the dimple observed is of parabolic form, and if
frozen will sustain in repose a small shot resting on its surface and whirling
with it. Similarly the lower part of the funnel is parabolic because in it the
air rotates, as one solid body, while the broader part of the funnel is
hyperbolic because in it the air has a speed inversely proportional to its
radius of motion.
If everywhere in a tornado the circular velocity of the inflowing air were
inversely proportional to the radius, as above assumed, the speed near the
axis would be indefinitely great. This cannot be admitted. Practically, the
inflow ceases when the centrifugal force of the gyrating stratum equals the
pressure urging it toward the axis. Within this stratum is a column of air
rotating everywhere with constant angular velocity about the vortical axis,
and thus having quite calm air at its center. Outside this solidly rotating core
the air spirals radially inward and upward. Some idea of the stream lines in
such spiral flow may be obtained from Fig. 50 if a rapid circular motion be
added to the inward and upward velocity represented by the arrows.
In the foregoing discussion no account of friction was taken. Near the
earth’s surface this dampens the whirl and centrifugal force, so that the air
flows more directly into the vortex, while farther aloft the centrifugal force
near the axis so effectually checks the inflow as to allow the central core of
air to rush up nearly unimpeded, as in a walled flue, taking its draught
mostly from the lower part. As a consequence, the upward speed of the
heated air in the tornado tube may be enormous, supporting in its stream
objects of considerable mass.
The true horizontal speed anywhere in a tornado is compounded of the
velocities of gyration and of translation, as in the cyclone. Hence the
advancing side may be considerably the swifter and more destructive,

Page 414

particularly more destructive
since the impact of air
increases as the square of the
velocity. If the vortex were
stationary it would be equally
dangerous on all sides,
standing erect and
symmetrical; but it drifts with
the whole mass of air,
sometimes quite swiftly and Morey
often with varying speed of Fig. 50.—Funnel-like Cloud
travel at different levels; thus, Sometimes Observed in a Tornado.
in its slenderest forms,
appearing bent and not infrequently twisted, as it advances writhing
serpentlike through the sky. Furthermore, the intensity of whirl may
fluctuate momentarily, with consequent shifting of the isobaric surface,
including that one whose form is visible by reason of incipient
condensation; and thus the funnel-like misty tongue appears to dart
earthward as a foggy downshoot from the cloud above, whereas its parts are
really rushing upward at all times very swiftly, whether visible or not. This
agile protrusion of the nimbus, now a tongue, now a dark and mighty tower,
is the strenuous part of the storm, the abominated “twister” which the
Kansan farmer sedulously shuns, or peeps at from a hole in the ground.
Unwelcome, indeed, are its visitations, when, with mickle and
multitudinous roar, it claps his house in sudden darkness, hurls it aloft and
sows its sacred relics over all the adjoining township, “that with the hurly-
burly hell itself awakes.”
Theory, as well as experience, accredits the tornado with vast energy and
power. For, suppose a surface stratum of air one mile in area and one
thousand feet thick to increase in absolute temperature one per cent, thus
uplifting the superincumbent atmosphere ten feet. The total energy stored in
this way equals the weight lifted multiplied by its upward displacement.
The weight is a ton per square foot and the displacement is ten feet; hence
the stored energy is ten-foot tons per square foot of the heated tract, or
about 280,000,000 foot tons for the square mile of heated air. This is
equivalent to the work of one million horses for over a quarter of an hour. A
goodly percentage of this stored work may be converted into kinetic energy

Page 415

in the active part of the dry tornado. It is the energy of a vast reservoir
suddenly gushing through a tall penstock. It is a colossal upward cataract,
an aërial Niagara, a Johnstown flood suddenly liberated and quickly spent.
A vortex of that description possesses enormous devastating power, for it
is endowed with four destructive elements: rapid onset for razing, violent
spin for distorting, swift uprush for lifting, low pressure for disrupting.
These four grim powers may operate at once and in accord. When, for
example, they assault a house, the horizontal blasts push and wrench it on
the foundation, the cellar air suddenly expanding puffs it aloft, the internal
air bursts its walls or windows, the uprush carries its members on high and
scatters them wantonly to the four winds. These powers are abundantly
attested by authentic reports from many localities.
When the tornado appears as a misty column it is familiarly called a
“waterspout,” particularly if it appears over a sea or lake. As already
explained, the visible and cloudy portion of the column is due to
condensation of the aqueous vapor in the air, as it rushes expanding and
cooling into the low pressure part of the vortex. From the lashed and
rippling sea surface, where it upcones into the base of the spout, some water
is carried aloft as spray mingling with the mist of the chilled vapor, but not
necessarily in very large proportion, and never rising in solid body to the
cloud, as popularly supposed. On the contrary, waterspouts, however
massive and formidable looking, are very tenuous, and may occur on land
or water indifferently. Doubtless they are better defined, more regular and
more familiar over water, and hence their name; but essentially they are
vapor spouts, though mingled at times with dust or spray. Owing to rapid
precipitation of the uprushing aqueous vapor, there may be heavy rainfall
on all sides of the waterspout, so that at sea it may be difficult for the
observer to ascertain how much of the downpour is salt water and how
much is fresh. On land the downpour is sometimes mingled with débris, and
even with live fish and frogs caught up from neighboring bodies Of water.
Copious hail also may fall with the rain, if the vortex be a lofty one.

Page 416

Fig. 51.—Vertical Section of the St. Louis, Mo., Tornado of May 27, 1896, Showing the
Vortex Tubes in a Theoretical, Truncated, Dumbbell-shaped Vortex.

Page 417

Fig. 52.—Horizontal Section of St. Louis Tornado of May 27, 1896.

The following description and analysis of a representative spout is due to
Professor Bigelow of the U. S. Weather Bureau:[70]

“The tornado may be illustrated by the St. Louis storm of May 27,
1896. It is a truncated dumbbell vortex out off at the ground on the
plane where the inflowing angle is about 30°. This vortex is much
smaller than the hurricane, although of the same type. It is about 1,200
meters high and about 2,000 meters in diameter on the surface. The
vortex tubes are shown in Figs. 51 and 52. In these figures can be seen

Page 418

the vortex tubes, geometrically spaced, through each of which the
same amount of air rises. The rotating velocity is greatest about 300
meters above the ground, but the dimensions are such as to produce
enormous velocities in the lower levels. The radius in the outer tube is
taken to be 960 meters, and the inner tube 55 meters. The radial inward
velocity on the outer tube is—8 meters per second; on the outer tube
the tangential velocity is 13 meters per second, and on the inner 224
meters per second; on the outer tube the vertical velocity is 0.27, and
on the inner tube it is 80 meters per second. On the outer tube the total
velocity is 15 meters per second, and on the inner tube 270 meters per
second. The volume of air ascending in each tube is 774,500 cubic
meters per second. On account of the distortion of the theoretical
vortex, due to the cutting of the lower portion by the truncated plane,
and to the progressive motion of the whole system that constitutes the
tornado, there is difficulty in computing the pressure to fit these
observed velocities and radii.
“Tornadoes occur in the southern and southeastern quadrants of
areas of low pressure, along the borders of the cold and the warm
masses which entered into the structure of the cyclone. When a cold
mass is superposed upon a warm mass, as was the case at St. Louis, a
tornado will occur if the difference in specific gravity be sufficient to
inaugurate a violent mixing, and the rotation be about a vertical axis,
instead of about a horizontal axis, as in the case of thunderstorms.”

The size and form of
waterspouts alter greatly with
the state of the atmosphere. As
Ferrel observes, they may vary
“from that of a cloud brought
down over a large area of the
earth’s surface in a tornado
where the air is nearly
saturated with vapor and the
Morey
general base of the clouds very
Fig. 53.—Vertical Section of Short Tornado.
low, somewhat as represented
in Fig. 53, to that which occurs when the air is very dry, and when the
tornadic action is barely able to bring the cloud down from a great height

Page 419

into a slender spout of small diameter, somewhat as represented in Fig. 54.
Horner says that their diameters range from 2 to 200 feet, and their heights
from 30 to 1,500 feet. Dr. Reye states that their diameters on land, at base,
are sometimes more than 1,000 feet. Oersted puts the usual height of
waterspouts from 1,500 feet to 2,000 feet, but states that in some rare cases
they cannot be much less than 5,000 or 6,000 feet. On the 14th of August,
1847, Professor Loomis observed a waterspout on Lake Erie, the height of
which, by a rough estimate, was a half mile, and the diameter about 10 rods
at the base and 20 rods above.
“Judge Williams, in speaking of the tornado of Lee’s Summit, where he
saw it, says: ‘It seemed to be about the size of a man’s body where it
touched the clouds above, and then tapered down to the size of a mere
rod.’”
When the tornado vortex is
so tall and strong as to carry
raindrops up to freezing strata
it is commonly known as a
hailstorm. The congealing
occurs usually in those
isobaric surfaces which dip
down in the center of the
vortex, but reach only part
way to the earth. As indicated
in Fig. 55, the clear aqueous
vapor near the earth is
condensed to cloud on
crossing an isobaric surface of
sufficiently low pressure and
temperature; then it proceeds
as mingled cloud and rain till
it crosses the freezing isobar Morey
Fig. 54.—Vertical Section of a Tall Tornado.
into the region of snow and
hail formation; thence finally curves outwardly to stiller air and descends as
a cloud of mingled vapor, rain and frozen parts. Of this frozen shower one
part may come to earth as hail or rain, the snow and sleet melting on the
way; while another part may be redrawn into the swift uprush, and carried

Page 420

aloft till its frozen drops, or pellets, have grown so large by accretion as to
plunge to earth by sheer bulk, even though they must traverse a furious
ascending wind. A good illustration from Nature of this cycle in the center
of a hailstorm is presented in the following by Mr. John Wise, America’s
adventurous pioneer balloonist:

“This storm originated over the town of Carlisle, Pa., on the 17th of
June, 1843. I entered it just as it was forming. The nucleus cloud was
just spreading out as I entered the vortex unsuspectingly. I was hurled
into it so quickly that I had no opportunity of viewing the surroundings
outside, and must therefore confine this relation to its internal action.
On entering it the motions of the air swung the balloon to and fro and
around in a circle, and a dismal, howling noise accompanied the
unpleasant and sickening motion, and in a few minutes thereafter was
heard the falling of heavy rain below, resembling in sound a cataract.
The color of the cloud internally was of a milky hue, somewhat like a
dense body of steam in the open air, and the cold was so sharp that my
beard became bushy with hoar frost. As there were no electric
explosions in this storm during my incarceration, it might have been
borne comfortably enough but for the seasickness occasioned by the
agitated air-storm. Still, I could hear and see, and even smell,
everything close by and around. Little pellets of snow (with an icy
nucleus when broken) were pattering profusely around me in
promiscuous and confused disorder, and slight blasts of wind seemed
occasionally to penetrate this cloud laterally, notwithstanding there
was an upmoving column of wind all the while. This upmoving stream
would carry the balloon up to a point in the upper clouds, where its
force was expended by the outspreading of its vapor, whence the
balloon would be thrown outward, fall down some distance, then be
drawn into the vortex, again be carried upward to perform the same
revolution, until I had gone through the cold furnace seven or eight
times; and all this time the smell of sulphur, or what is now termed
ozone, was perceptible, and I was sweating profusely from some cause
unknown to me, unless it was from undue excitement. The last time of
descent in this cloud brought the balloon through its base, where,
instead of pellets of snow, there was encountered a drenching rain,
with which I came into a clear field, and the storm passed on.”

Page 421

As might be expected the hailstones vary much in form, size and
quantity. If by chance any stones become slightly flattened they ride level in
the ascending current, and hence by aggelation grow most rapidly on the
periphery which is a line of diminished pressure. At times they are more or
less oval, and again they appear as fragments of considerable masses of ice,
broken perhaps by collision in the violent parts of the tornado tube. Their
great variety in shape and bulk may be appreciated from the following
extracts taken from the records of the Signal Service:

Fig. 55.—Vertical Section of a Hail Tornado.

Page 422

In Professional Paper of the Signal Service No. 4, describing the
tornadoes of May 29th and 30th, 1879, in Kansas, Nebraska, Missouri, and
Iowa, this passage occurs relative to a tornado at Delphos, Mo.:

“On the farm of Mr. Peter Bock, in the adjoining township of
Fountain, about 4 miles W. of the storm’s centre, and during the
hailstorm that preceded the tornado, masses of ice fell as large as a
man’s head, breaking in pieces as they struck the earth. One measured
13 inches in circumference, another 15, and a hole made by one that
fell near the place of Mr. J. H. Kams measured 7 inches across one
way and 8 the other. This immense fragment of aërial ice broke into
small pieces, so that its exact size could not be determined.”

The following description is given of the tornado that visited Lincoln
County, Neb., at that time:
“At first the hailstones were about the size of marbles, but they rapidly
increased in diameter until they were as large as hens’ eggs and very
uniform in shape. After the precipitation had continued about fifteen
minutes, the wind ceased and the small hail nearly stopped, when there
commenced to fall perpendicularly large bodies of frozen snow and ice,
some round and smooth and as large as a pint bowl, others inclined to be
flat, with scalloped edges, and others resembled rough sea-shells. One of
the latter, after being exposed an hour to the sun, measured fourteen inches
in circumference.”
The following was reported by the Signal Service observer at Fort Elliott,
Tex., 1888:

“A thunder-storm began at 4.10 p.m. and ended at 7.40 p.m., moving
from southwest to northwest. Hail began at 5.18 p.m. and ended at 5.26
p.m., the hailstones being spheroidal in shape and about two inches in
diameter; formation, solid snow. The ‘break’ (hills) at the foot of the
plains several miles northwest of station were absolutely white with
hailstones for three hours after the storm. This was observed by
everybody at the station; on the morning of the 26th I walked down to
the Sweetwater Creek, three fourths of a mile distant, and saw great
banks of hailstones which had been washed down during the night.
The bottoms along the Sweetwater were literally covered with banks

Page 423

of hailstones from six to eight feet in depth. It was estimated that there
was enough hail to cover ten acres to a depth of six feet. The hailstones
killed five horses which were out on the prairie on a ranch six miles
north of station. The Sweetwater Creek was higher than ever known
before, the freshet destroying nearly the entire post garden. The high
water is supposed to have been caused by a ‘cloud-burst’ at or near the
foot of the plains, where the Sweetwater has its source; there was only
0.36 inch of rainfall at the station. On Sunday, May 27th, hailstones
were collected on the banks of the Sweetwater, which had been
washed down and lay in drifts 6 feet deep, actual measurement by the
observer.”

When, after imprisonment and long sustention in a powerful tornadic
vortex, the accumulated rain or hail finally breaks through and pours down
to earth, in solid cataract, the phenomenon is commonly called a cloud-
burst. The foregoing example is a partial illustration. The following is
quoted from Espy, describing a cloud-burst near Hollidaysburg, Penn., in
which the water seems to have poured down nearly in a solid stream:

“On examining the northern side of this ridge, large masses of
gravel and rocks and trees and earth, to the number of 22, were found
lying at the base on the plain below, having been washed down from
the side of the ridge by running water. The places from which these
masses started could easily be seen from the base, being only about 30
yards up the side. On going to the head of these washes they were
found to be nearly round basins from 1 to 6 feet deep, without any
drains leading into them from above. The old leaves of last year’s
growth, and other light materials, were lying undisturbed above, within
an inch of the rim of these basins, which were generally cut down
nearly perpendicularly on the upper side, and washed out clean on the
lower. The greater part of these basins were nearly of the same
diameter, about 20 feet, and the trees that stood in their places were all
washed out. Those below the basin were generally standing, and
showed by the leaves and grass drifted on their upper side how high
the water was in running down the side of the ridge; on some it was as
high as three feet. It probably, however, dashed up on the trees above
its general level.”

Page 424

Dry whirlwinds of moderate size, but sometimes of considerable
violence, frequently occur in clear weather when the percentage of humidity
is small and when the vertical temperature gradient is unusually
pronounced. In this case there may be strong agitation of the air, rendered
visible at the earth’s surface by light débris on land, or boiling of the water
at sea; but the main body of the tube is invisible and free from mist except
high up where precipitation begins, capped by a growing patch of white
cloud in a clear sky, and which may gradually broaden and condense
sufficiently to cause a shower of rain. On land the dry whirlwind may be
delineated as a tall column, by whirling dust or sand. In this case, if the
gyration is violent, the central core may appear clean and clear owing to the
centrifugal force which keeps the grains out where they are balanced by the
pressure of the inrushing air. In such vortices the sand spout may appear to
be hollow as in the case of waterspouts whose interior cores are free from
cloud or condensed vapor. On the other hand, myriads of mild transparent
whirlwinds unmarked, except by down or humanly invisible dust, or dim
aërial refractions, may frisk and play in the boundless sky unnoticed by the
blunt eyes of men, yet constantly engaged in generating or marshaling the
clouds and in buoying upward the ponderous eagles, the vultures and the
whole brood of passive flyers whom we have not yet learned to emulate.
Thus when we remember that an upward trend of air of scarcely one yard
per second, and too feeble to support a falling hair, is yet sufficient to carry
the condor and albatross without wing beat, it seems important to explore
these minor vortices and to ascertain their availability and practical
usefulness for human soaring.

Page 425

Page 426

CHAPTER XVII
THUNDERSTORMS, WIND GUSTS

Still another interesting kind of aërial disturbance is the familiar heat
thunderstorm. This is not synonymous with those electrified tornadoes and
cyclones which are accompanied by thunder and lightning, sometimes of
great violence. Most tornadoes are thunderstorms, but not vice versa. The
thunderstorm is not essentially a vortex, but rather a wind squall marked by
sudden changes of temperature and pressure, bearing with it massive clouds
fraught with rain, or hail, and disruptive electric charges flashing frequently
to earth, or from point to point in the sky. Its approach is usually announced
by rumbling thunder and heavy black clouds along the horizon. Its duration
is brief, varying from a few minutes to an hour or two. Further
characteristics are thus expressed by Moore:

“On land, thunderstorms occur most frequently at specific hours of
the day or night, such as 3 to 5 in the afternoon or 9 to 10 in the
evening and sometimes even at 2 or 3 a.m., but no such diurnal period
is observed in midocean. The phenomena usually occur in a pretty
regular order of succession. After several hours of fair weather, with
gentle winds, there comes a calm; the cumulus clouds grow larger, the
lower stratum of clouds is seen to be moving rapidly; gusts of wind
start up with clouds of dust, rain is seen to be falling at a distance; the
movement of rain and dust shows that the wind is blowing out from
this rain cloud near the ground no matter which way the rainy region is
advancing; a few large drops fall from slight clouds and then suddenly
the heavy rain begins. Lightning that may have occurred during the
preceding few minutes becomes more frequent and more severe as the
rain increases. After the maximum severity of rain and wind, the
lightning also diminishes or entirely ceases, and we are soon able to
say that the storm has passed by. If we watch its retreat from us in the
afternoon we shall see the rear of a great cumulus on which the sun is
shining, but through whose dark-blue curtain of cloud and rain nothing

Page 427

save occasional lightning is visible. After the storm has passed, the
lower atmosphere soon becomes appreciably cooler and drier, the sky
is nearly clear of clouds, and the wind has shifted to some other point
of the compass than that which prevailed before the storm.”

The genesis of thunderstorms is varied and manifold. In one simple type,
a large tract of heated air in the unstable state and with a high percentage of
humidity swells upward at the center, the ascending moist air forming, at
the precipitation altitude, a growing cloud which may become very broad,
dark and bulky, drifting along over the earth with the prevailing current.
Eventually rain begins to form, or may be hail or snow, if the heated
column reaches to a great height. The falling shower cools the air from the
cloud down to the earth, increasing its density and materially weighting it
with the descending liquid or solid particles. The showery column then
sinks, especially along its inner part where it is maturest, thus causing an
outrush of cool air along the earth, the immediate forerunner and herald of
the rain. This outrushing current pushes upward the environing clear moist
air, thus forming new margins of massive cumuli around the older nimbus
widening within, showering, cooling and sinking. Thus the rain area is
broadened and propagated, sometimes with nearly equal speed in all
directions, but generally fastest in the direction of the most unstable
condition, or of the then prevailing drift of the atmosphere. Indeed, the
forward cloud ranks may far outspeed the wind, seeming by their imperious
bluster and gigantic gloom to commandeer new recruits, as if by magic, out
of the clear sky. Before this solemn mustering and turbulent front of the
storm the black vapors suddenly startled into visible shape, rush buoyantly
upward in ragged shreds, like smoke from unseen fires, and quickly blend
with the general array of compact cloud expanding across the sky. Again,
several thunderstorms, merged like a mountain range in solid phalanx, may
sweep abreast over a continent, with long horizontal[71] roll, ever rising in
front and upheaving the sultry air, thus replenishing perpetually the
ponderous cumuli which form the vanguard of this far-flung and titanic
march of the clouds. Such a storm is usually powerful and persistent,
commonly enduring until the sun’s decline and the shades of night have
cooled the lower air, and thus allayed the commotion by enfeebling the
forces that favor its progress.

Page 428

The speed of rise of the air beneath the base of the thunderhead is a
question of some interest in aëronautics. If the ascent be so much as a foot
or two per second, one may expect the vultures to prefer soaring beneath
the thundercloud during its formative period. Here also the aëroplanist
might attempt a record flight, if the cloud were high enough to be out of his
way. But if he ventured to penetrate the base of the thunderhead, he might
find the turmoil too irregular and strenuous for his comfort.
Of like interest is the long aërial swell that leads the advancing storm.
When will aviators make this the theater of their adventurous frolic,
careering playfully before the brow of the tempest and the harmless rage of
the lightning, gay-winged heralds of the coming tumult, sailing perhaps
with slackened motive power, yet swift and secure as the storm-riding
petrels at sea?
Besides the winds and aërial currents commonly studied by
meteorologists, are the minor disturbances which affect more particularly
the wayfarers of the sky, whether birds or men. The atmosphere quite
usually is vexed with invisible turmoils; most sensible, indeed, over rough
territory, but conspicuous also above the smooth terrene, and at all
elevations from earth to the highest cloudland. Before sunrise, and
generally in weather uniformly overcast, these miscellaneous and
nondescript movements of the air are least active, for any given speed of the
general drift of the atmosphere; but when the sun shines and the soil is
nonuniformly heated, the disturbances become most pronounced. A whole
troop of playful zephyrs rise and set with the sun, in addition to the diurnal
winds already studied. Over the dusty plain they reveal their presence and
shape in those coiling columns that constitute the safety vents of the
atmosphere, and obviate the disruptive violence of the uprush that would
occur should a considerable region of surface air become excessively
heated. Over the city, particularly in winter, the local turmoils of the
atmospheric surf are revealed in the play of a thousand smoky columns, and
better still, when it snows, by the incessant swell and veering of the flaky
flood whose surges and eddies bewilder the vision by their complexity.
Over the water the clouds of fog and steaming vapor are the best index of
the local zephyrs, where, it must be remembered, the rising and veering of
the vapor wreaths accompany like motions in the atmosphere. Over the
forest, field and meadow the interminable wandering of thistle down and

Page 429

gauzy shreds of vegetation, now fast, now slow, now high aloft, then sheer
earthward, indicate what erratic and perpetual motions prevail throughout
the open country even on the stillest days. In the deep bosom of the
atmosphere, the parallel ranks of the cirri all across the sky mark the crests
of undulations quite as regular and tumultuous as the billows of a wind-
swept sea; while the fierce seething and upsurging of the separate cumuli
manifest the operation of vortices of prodigious energy. These visible
billows and whirlwinds suggest an infinitude of transparent ones hardly less
powerful, at the various levels unmarked by clouds. For wherever two
streams of abnormally graded densities neighbor each other, a readjustment
may occur agitating the entire region with a host of pulsations, squalls,
cataracts and fountains which the bird and navigator must parry with
proportionate care and skill.
And it is because of the amazing resistance of these wandering zephyrs,
waves and eddies that they demand the attention of aëronauts; nay, more, it
is because of the substantial labor they can perform when adroitly
encountered and duly employed. For the simplest elements of aërodynamic
science make clear that a rising zephyr hardly strong enough to support a
falling leaf is adequate to sustain the heaviest soaring birds and aëroplanes
gliding swiftly through it. In fact, the sailors of fast air ships feel a heavy
impulse and distinct shock in plowing those mild cross winds which, to the
fixed observer, seem not like blasts, but rather as gentle swells or harmless
currents. These, therefore, have been made the subject of investigation by
various students of aëronautics.
The first incentive to the instrumental study of the fluctuations of the
wind in speed and direction seems to have been the hope to furnish a
quantitative basis for various theories of soaring flight. Pénaud,[72] in 1875,
had explained this phenomenon by postulating an upward current. Lord
Rayleigh,[73] in 1883, had made the more general assumption of a wind
having either a variable speed or a variable direction as a necessary and
sufficient condition for such flight. Marey,[74] in 1889, and Langley,[75] in
1893, gave elementary qualitative explanations of soaring in a horizontal
wind of variable velocity, though neither adduced concrete data to prove
that the feat could be performed in an actual wind. Each and all of those
theories may be sound enough in the abstract, but to show that they
represent realities of art or Nature they should be applied to a concrete

Page 430

instance of soaring of a machine or a bird of known resistance, in a wind of
known variability.
To such end the writer in 1892 devised an anemograph for recording
simultaneously the speed of the wind and its horizontal and vertical
components of direction, while Dr. Langley devised a very light and
delicate cup anemometer for recording the variations of wind speed in a
horizontal plane, but not the changes of direction. Both instruments were set
up in January, 1893, and both investigations were published with the
Proceedings of the International Conference on Aërial Navigation of that
year; but neither investigation was pushed far enough to prove conclusively
the possibility of a particular bird or model soaring in the particular wind
recorded. The two together did, however, reveal quite astonishing
fluctuations of the wind in both speed and direction, results that have since
received ample exemplification in the more extended records of other
observers.

Page 431

Fig. 56.—Universal Anemograph. (The vanes are high above the point indicated by the break
in the vertical pipe.)

Fig. 56 shows the recording anemometer for speed and double direction
constructed by the writer in 1892. A large weather vane was firmly strapped
to a vertical pipe which turned freely on ball bearings and, by means of a
small crank actuating a chronograph pencil, recorded its fluctuations on a
long sheet of paper winding on the drum from a roll behind. On top of the
pipe and about fifteen feet from the ground, was mounted a carefully
balanced horizontal vane, from which a fine steel wire ran down the axis of
the pipe to a fixed pulley, thence to a second recording pencil. A third pencil

Page 432

recorded the beats of a pendulum, thus standardizing the speed of the paper.
A fourth pencil, not shown, was designed to record the turns of an
anemometer mounted near the top of the pipe. The records of the wind
speed thus secured are omitted for lack of standardization, as the
experiments were prematurely terminated.

Fig. 57.—Records of Wind Variation in Horizontal and Vertical Direction.

Typical records of the wind direction are shown in Fig. 57 in which the
circles represent the paths swept by the wind-vane cranks that operated the
corresponding pencils. Both vanes, as shown by their diagrams, veered
quite frequently ten degrees in a short interval of time, and not seldom
twenty to thirty degrees. Frequently, also, it was observed, in scanning the
various records, that a rise or lull in the wind speed was accompanied by a
corresponding variation in direction; but the observations were not
sufficiently numerous and extended to establish this phenomenon as a
general occurrence. But as it can be shown theoretically that a horizontal
stream of air of constant cross section and uniform velocity at each section,
can not greatly fluctuate in velocity from point to point, without more
pronounced changes of density than the barometer records, it naturally
follows that the stream must broaden where the air speed lags, and narrow
where it accelerates; in other words, it follows that there must be some
change in direction. The records were taken in the middle of a clear open
space of two hundred acres at Notre Dame University on a sunless day in
January, 1893, when the temperature was 24° F., and the wind eight to
twelve miles per hour. Their application to the theory of soaring need not be
considered here.
Further studies of the wind pulsations were made by use of a toy balloon
attached to a long thread. The first trials are thus recounted in the paper

Page 433

above cited:

“After some preliminary tests from the top of the Physical
Laboratory of the Johns Hopkins University, during the Easter
vacation of 1893, I ascended the Washington Monument at Baltimore,
where I paid out the exploring line at a height of 200 feet. The wind
was blowing toward the southeast at the speed of 25 to 35 miles per
hour, and the sky, which had remained clear till 3 o’clock, was rapidly
darkening, with indications of approaching rain. The balloon, when let
forth, immediately fell to a depth of 30 or 40 feet, being caught in the
eddy of the monument, then presently encountering the unbiased
current, sailed in it toward the southeast, approximately level with the
spool end of the thread. After the balloon had drawn out 100 feet of
thread I checked it to observe the behavior of this much of the
exploring line. The balloon rose and fell with the tossing of the wind,
but did not flutter like a flag, as it would do if formed of irregular
outline. Neither did the thread flutter, nor do I believe there is ever a
tendency in a line greatly to flutter in a current as does a flag or sail.
Presently I paid out 300 feet of the exploring line, whereupon the
waves in the thread became quite remarkable. The thread then, as a
rule, was never approximately straight. Sometimes it was blown into
the form of a helix of enormous pitch; at other times into the form of a
wavy figure lying nearly in a single vertical plane; and again, the entire
exploring line should veer through an angle of 40° to 60°, either
vertically or horizontally. The balloon, of course, seldom remained
quiet for more than a few seconds at a time, but tossed about on the
great billows like a ship in a storm. Quite usually the billows could be
seen running along the line from the spool to the balloon, and, as a
rule, several different billows occupied the string at one time.
“The observations just delineated, however curious they may be,
afford no adequate conception of the behavior of the air currents over
an open plane, nor at a great height above the earth, because the
Washington Monument at Baltimore stands but 100 feet above the
surrounding buildings, which undoubtedly send disturbances to a
greater height than 200 feet. To supplement these explorations,
therefore, I determined to have them repeated from the top of the
Washington Monument at Washington and the Eiffel Tower at Paris.”

Page 434

Some months later in the year, the experiment was repeated at the top of
the Washington Monument in Washington, at a height of five hundred feet.
The balloon, with a stone attached, was paid out from the north window of
the monument till it reached the ground. Then the stone was removed by an
assistant who drew the balloon well away from the huge eddy of the great
shaft, and let it fly toward the east, drawing the thread after it like a
mariner’s log in the wake of a ship. When six hundred feet of the thread had
been let out, it was observed to veer in all directions under the varying
surges of the wind. These variations seemed larger than could be expected
from the wake of the shaft alone near its summit, where it measures about
thirty feet in thickness.
Such qualitative observations, though interesting and suggestive, are not
wholly satisfactory. The same may be said of the study of air currents by aid
of smoke from tall chimneys. The eddy about such columns may extend to a
considerable height above them, and the wake is farreaching. The
experiments would therefore best be made from high open-work towers
above plane country or a broad sheet of water.
A better method perhaps would be to liberate a pilot balloon, or discharge
a bomb giving a bright compact cloud, and to trace its path by means of two
cameras, as it floats from point to point in the aërial current. The
instruments, if suitably stationed, would give the continuous space history
of the floating object; that is, its actual path and the speed at each part
thereof, or, in other words, the magnitude and direction of the velocity at
each point. But, of course, this method would not reveal the wind’s history
at any given fixed point, as recorded by the anemograph above described.

Page 435

Fig. 58.—Records of Wind Speed Obtained by Langley.

Fig. 58 is a typical wind-speed record obtained by Langley in January,
1893, by means of a very light cup anemometer mounted eleven feet above
the north tower of the Smithsonian Institution, and 153 feet from the
ground. The abscissæ represent time in minutes, the ordinates wind speed in
miles per hour. The records were taken in cloudy weather and in a south-

Page 436

southeast wind. Other records were taken during the month of February,
showing like deviations from the mean, though at times more pronounced;
for Dr. Langley noted that “the higher the absolute velocity of the wind, the
greater the relative fluctuations which occur in it.”
It will be observed from this record that, when the average speed was
about twelve miles an hour, the extreme fluctuation was rarely one third
greater or less than that, and on the average varied hardly one sixth. It must
be further added that the air on approaching the anemometer had traversed a
mile of the lower residential section of the city, then crossed the body of the
Smithsonian building, which itself is half as high as the tower. It should be
expected, therefore, that this wind was, other things equal, naturally more
turbulent than if flowing in from a level plain. This surmise is justified by
the more extensive records of wind speeds shown in meteorological records
taken respectively in clear and in obstructed places. On the other hand, even
in level places where no obstruction is visible for several miles, the wind,
though it may be steady at one time, can at another time be gustier than that
shown in Langley’s record, according to the state of the weather; for the
gusts are not all due to neighboring obstacles, but may be transmitted from
afar, even from the depths of the atmosphere.
Assuming the wind speed at any instant to vary by one sixth of the mean,
its impactual pressure will then vary by thirty-six per cent of the pressure of
the mean wind, remembering that the pressure varies as the square of the
speed. This fluctuation of the impactual pressure tallies fairly well with that
found by Professor Marvin at the top of Mount Washington, in 1890, by
means of a pressure plate.[76] He found the variation to be approximately
thirty-five per cent of the mean pressure. Professor Hazen, however, reports
but little variation in the wind speed in the free atmosphere well above the
earth. In several balloon ascensions he suspended from the basket a lead
weight by means of a cord to which was looped the thread of a toy balloon.
He found that the little balloon sometimes moved ahead if the weight
sometimes followed it, but that in general the relative motion was very
feeble, thus indicating that the fluctuations of the velocity in the depth of
the atmosphere at those times were very slight.[77] However this be for such
distances from the earth and its protuberances, the fluctuations of wind
speed found at meteorological stations sufficiently resemble those reported
by Dr. Langley. As corroborative evidence, the reader may be referred to the

Page 437

wind records published in the Interim Report for 1909, of the British
Advisory Committee for Aëronautics.
Without the material evidence of commotion in the atmosphere, a
moment’s reflection will make clear that such turmoil must exist, even over
a vast, smooth plain, especially in bright weather, and more particularly
over bare ground in dry weather. For it is well known that clear, dry air
transmits radiation with very slight absorption, when the sun is well toward
the zenith, and hence that the temperature in the depth of the atmosphere is
but little changed from moment to moment, due to the passage of sunlight.
At the earth’s surface, however, the air by contact with heating or cooling
soil may change temperature rapidly. The direct sunlight falling
perpendicularly upon a perfectly absorbent material transmits nearly two
calories of heat per minute to each square centimeter of the receiving
surface. It would, therefore, under favorable circumstances, elevate by
nearly two degrees C. per minute a layer of water one centimeter deep, or a
layer of air something over a hundred feet thick, if all the heat falling on the
assumed surface were communicated to the neighboring air stratum. In
practice, a large percentage of the incident sunlight is reflected and radiated
by the soil, into sidereal space without heating the air. But every one per
cent of it caught up by the air in contact with the earth is sufficient to heat a
layer roughly one foot thick one degree per minute. Hence, unless the
heated air streamed upward continually, the layer next the earth would
quickly be raised to a very abnormal temperature, which would result in a
violent uprush. The gradual ascension of the surface air may take place in
large or small columns, or in both kinds at once. In either case, the
composition of the ascensional motion with the general movement of the
wind due to barometric gradient must cause gustiness and marked
irregularity of speed and direction.
Various causes have been assigned for the gustiness of the winds. Ferrel
and many other writers assume that the air, especially near the earth, is full
of small vortices rotating about axes of various inclination. These whirls, on
passing squarely across a weather vane, cause it to point one way for a
moment, then presently the opposite way, while if they cross obliquely they
cause a like sudden veering of the vane, but less extensive.
Helmholtz has proved that in the atmosphere strata of different densities
come at regular intervals to be contiguous one above the other, and thus to

Page 438

beget conditions favorable to the formation of aërial waves, sometimes so
large as to set the lower regions of air into violent commotion and thereby
generate the so-called gusty weather. He has summarized as follows some
of the important conclusions of his dynamic analysis.[78]
“As soon as a lighter fluid lies above a denser one with well-defined
boundary, then evidently the conditions exist at this boundary for the origin
and regular propagation of waves, such as we are familiar with on the
surface of water. This case of waves, as ordinarily observed on the
boundary surfaces between water and air, is only to be distinguished from
the system of waves that may exist between different strata of air, in that in
the former the difference of density of the two fluids is much greater than in
the latter case. It appeared to me of interest to investigate what other
differences result from this in the phenomena of air waves and water waves.
“It appears to me not doubtful that such systems of waves occur with
remarkable frequency at the bounding surfaces of strata of air of different
densities, even although in most cases they remain invisible to us. Evidently
we see them only when the lower stratum is so nearly saturated with
aqueous vapor that the summit of the wave, within which the pressure is
less, begins to form a haze. Then there appear streaky, parallel trains of
clouds of very different breadths, occasionally stretching over the broad
surface of the sky in regular patterns. Moreover, it seems to me probable
that this, which we thus observe under special conditions that have rather
the character of exceptional cases, is present in innumerable other cases
when we do not see it.
“The calculations performed by me show, further, that for the observed
velocities of the wind there may be formed in the atmosphere not only small
waves, but also those whose wave lengths are many kilometers which,
when they approach the earth’s surface to within an altitude of one or
several kilometers, set the lower strata of air into violent motion and must
bring about the so-called gusty weather. The peculiarity of such weather (as
I look at it) consists in this, that gusts of wind often accompanied by rain
are repeated at the same place, many times a day, at nearly equal intervals
and nearly uniform order of succession.”
Commandant Le Clement de Saint-Marcq has drawn some interesting
conclusions from the hypothesis that an ordinary wind consists of a uniform

Page 439

current on which is superposed periodic motions in the wind’s main
direction and also at right angles thereto. But he has not established his
hypothesis by adequate observations. He assumes the pulsations to be
simple harmonic motions, which of course they would be if they were plane
compressional waves; but at the same time he shows that the fluctuations
are too large to be compressional waves, with the concurrent slight
variations of the barometric pressure.
It is still a question whether the pulsations of the natural wind be
harmonic. If so, the speed records should be sine curves, and the to and fro
acceleration of any mass of moving air should be variable for any given
pulsation. But the few records available show in many parts a constant
acceleration of the wind speed throughout a particular swell or lull of
velocity, indicating that the pulsations are not generally simple harmonic
ones.
In scanning the wind-speed records published by Langley, so many
instances of uniform wind acceleration are noticed that one naturally
inquires whether the rate of gain of velocity be sufficient to sustain in
soaring flight an aëroplane or bird held to the wind solely by its inertia, as
Langley believed to be possible. The total forward resistance of a well-
formed aërial glider, or bird, may be taken as one eighth of its weight;
hence, if poised stationary in its normal attitude of flight, it will just be
sustained by a direct head wind having a horizontal acceleration of one
eighth that of gravity, or four feet per second. Now, the most favorable parts
of the record here shown (Fig. 58) exhibit nowhere an acceleration so great
as four feet per second, and on the average far less than that, as may be
proved by sealing the diagram. Hence, the wind here recorded was wholly
inadequate to support by its pulsative force either bird or man. But as this
record is a fair representative of all those published by Dr. Langley, it
follows that such pulsations can at best merely aid in soaring when happily
and adroitly encountered; but that they cannot fully sustain soaring at any
level, much less during ascensional flight to great altitudes, or migrational
flight to vast distances. It still remains, therefore, to ascertain what kind of
aërial currents are adequate to sustain those marvelous feats of soaring on
passive pinions which for ages have been the delight and wonder of all keen
observers, and which are of such enduring interest to mankind. This

Page 440

investigation, however, appertains more particularly to the science of
applied aërodynamics.

Page 441

Page 442

Page 443

APPENDICES

Page 444

Page 445

APPENDIX I
STRESS IN A VACUUM BALLOON[79]

By A. F. Zahm
As inventors frequently propose the construction of a vacuum balloon, to
secure buoyancy without the use of gas, it may be desirable to estimate the
strength of material required to resist crushing, say in a spherical balloon.
The unit stress in the wall of a thin, hollow, spherical balloon subject to
uniform hydrostatic pressure, which is prevented from buckling, is given by
equating the total stress on a diametral section of the shell to the total
hydrostatic pressure across a diametral section of the sphere, thus:
2πrtS = πpr2
in which S may be the stress in pounds per square inch, p the resultant
hydrostatic pressure in pounds per square inch, r the radius of the sphere, t
the wall thickness.
The greatest allowable mass of the shell is found by equating it to the
mass of the displaced air, thus:
4πr2tς1 = 4πr3ς2/3
in which ς1 is the density of the wall material, ς2 the density of the
atmosphere outside.
Now, assuming p = 15, ς1/ς2 = 6,000, for steel and air, the equations give:
S = 3pς1/2ς2 = 45 × 6,000/2 = 135,000 pounds
per square inch as the stress in a steel vacuum balloon.
For aluminum ς1 is less, but the permissible value of S is also less in
about the same proportion.

Page 446

The last equation shows that for a given material and atmospheric
environment, the stress in the shell or wall of the spherical balloon is
independent of the radius of the surface. It is also well known that the stress
is less for the sphere than for any other surface. Hence, no surface can be
constructed in which S will be less than 3pς1/2ς2. The argument is easily
seen to apply to a partial vacuum balloon, since a balloon of one nth
vacuum will float a cover of but one nth the mass and strength.
The above result was obtained on the assumption that the shell was
prevented from buckling. As a matter of fact, it would buckle long before
the crushing stress could be attained. We must conclude, therefore, that
while a vacuum balloon has alluring features, the materials of engineering
are not strong enough to favor such a structure. Perhaps it is nearer the truth
to say that such a project is visionary, with the materials now available.

A like argument applies to the balloon reservoir in which it has been
proposed to compress the surplus gas taken from a balloon hull on
expansion of its contents by change of level or temperature. If a given mass
of gas obeying Boyle’s law be pumped into a receiver of given shape and
mass, the resultant stress in the receiver wall will be independent of the
size. Hence the material of the proposed reservoir, if expanded to the size of
the hull itself, will weigh the same, and suffer the same increment of unit
stress, for a given mass increment of gas. Hence, instead of pumping the
above-mentioned gas surplus from the hull into the reservoir, this latter may
be discarded and its mass of material spread over the hull itself. This
argument applies only if the shapes of hull and reservoir be equally
effective, as, for example, if both be cylindrical.

Page 447

Page 448

APPENDIX II
AËRONAUTIC LETTERS OF BENJAMIN FRANKLIN

Passy, Aug. 30, 1783.
On Wednesday, the 27th instant, the new aërostatic Experiment, invented
by Messrs. Montgolfier of Annonay, was repeated by M. Charles, Professor
of experimental Philosophy at Paris.
A hollow Globe 12 feet Diameter was formed of what is called in
England Oiled Silk, here Taffetas gommé, the Silk being impregnated with
a Solution of Gum elastic in Linseed Oil, as he said. The Parts were sewed
together while wet with the Gum, and some of it was afterwards passed
over the Seam, to render it as tight as possible.
It was afterwards filled with inflammable Air that is produced by pouring
Oil of Vitriol upon Filings of Iron, when it was found to have a tendency
upwards so strong as to be capable of lifting a Weight of 39 Pounds,
exclusive of its own Weight which was 25 lbs and the Weight of the Air
contain’d.
It was brought early in the morning to the Champ de Mars, a Field in
which Reviews are sometimes made, lying between the military School and
the River. There it was held down by a Cord till 5 in the afternoon, when it
was to let loose. Care was taken before the Hour to replace what Portion
had been lost, of the inflammable Air, or of its Force, by injecting more.
It is supposed that not less than 50,000 People were assembled to see the
Experiment, The Champ de Mars being surrounded by multitudes, and vast
Numbers on the opposite Side of the River.
At 5 O’clock Notice was given to the Spectators by the Firing of two
Cannon, that the Cord was about to be cut. And presently the Globe was
seen to rise, and that as fast as a Body of 12 feet Diameter, with a force only
of 39 Pounds, could be suppos’d to remove the resisting Air out of its Way.
There was some Wind, but not very strong. A little Rain had wet it, so that it
shone, and made an agreeable appearance. It diminished in Apparent

Page 449

Magnitude as it rose, till it enter’d the Clouds, when it seem’d to me scarce
bigger than an Orange, and soon after became invisible, the Clouds
concealing it.
The multitude separated, all well satisfied and delighted with the Success
of the Experiment, and amusing one another with discourses of the various
uses it may possibly be apply’d to, among which many were very
extravagant. But possibly it may pave the Way to some Discoveries in
Natural Philosophy of which at present we have no conception.
A Note secur’d from the Weather had been affix’d to the Globe,
signifying the Time & Place of its Departure, and praying those who might
happen to find it, to send an account of its state to certain Persons at Paris.
No News was learned of it till the next Day, when information was received
that it fell a little after 6 o’clock, at Gonesse, a Place about four Leagues
Distance, and that it was rent open, and some say had ice in it. It is suppos’d
to have burst by the Elasticity of the contain’d Air when no longer
compress’d by so heavy an Atmosphere.
One of 38 feet Diameter is preparing by Mr. Montgolfier himself, at the
Expence of the Academy, which is to go up in a few days. I am told it is
constructed of Linen & Paper, and is to be filled with different Air, not yet
made public, but cheaper than that produc’d by the Oil of Vitriol, of which
200 Paris Pints were consum’d in filling the other.
It is said that for some Days after its being fill’d the Ball was found to
lose an eighth Part of its Force of Levity in 24 Hours; Whether this was
from Imperfection in the Tightness of the Ball, or a Change in the Nature of
the Air, Experiments may easily discover....
M. Montgolfier’s Air to fill the Globe has hitherto been kept secret; some
suppose it to be only common Air heated by passing thro’ the Flame of
burning Straw, and thereby extreamly rarefied. If so, its Levity will soon be
deminish’d by Condensation, when it comes into the cooler Region
above....
P. S. I just now learned that some observers say, the Ball was 150
Seconds in rising, from the cutting of the Cord till hid in the Clouds; that its
height was then about 500 Toises, but, being moved out of the
Perpendicular by the Wind, it had made a Slant so as to form a Triangle,

Page 450

whose base on the Earth was about 200 Toises. It is said the Country People
who saw it fall were frightened, conceiv’d from its bounding a little, when
it touched the Ground, that there was some living Animal in it, and attack’d
with Stones and Knives, so that it was much mangled; but it is now brought
to Town and will be repair’d.
The great one of M. Montgolfier is to go up, as is said, from Versailles, in
about 8 or 10 days. It is not a Globe but of a different Form, more
convenient for penetrating the Air.
It contains 50,000 cubic Feet, and is supposed to have Force of Levity
equal to 1,500 pounds weight. A Philosopher here, M. Pilâtre du Rozier, has
seriously apply’d to the Academy for leave to go up with it, in order to
make some experiments. He was complimented on his Zeal and Courage
for the Promotion of Science, but advis’d to wait till the management of
these Balls was made by Experience more certain & safe. They say the
filling of it in Montgolfier’s Way will not cost more than half a Crown. One
is talk’d of to be 110 feet Diameter. Several gentlemen have ordered small
ones to be made for their Amusement. One has ordered four of 15 feet
Diameter each; I know not with what Purpose; but such is the present
Enthusiasm for promoting and improving this Discovery, that probably we
shall soon make considerable Progress in the art of constructing and using
the Machines.
Among the Pleasanteries Conversation produces on this subject, some
suppose Flying to be now invented, and that since Men may be supported in
the Air, nothing is wanted but some light handy instrument to give and
direct Motion. Some think Progressive Motion on the Earth may be
advanc’d by it, and that a Running Footman or a Horse slung and
suspended under such a Globe so as to have no more of Weight pressing the
Earth with their Feet, then Perhaps 8 or 10 pounds, might with a fair Wind
run in a straight Line across Countries as fast as that Wind, and over
Hedges, Ditches & even Waters. It has been even fancied that in time
People will keep such Globes anchored in the Air, to which by Pullies they
may draw up Game to be preserved in the Cool & Water to be frozen when
Ice is wanted. And that to get Money, it will be contriv’d to give People an
extensive View of the Country, by running them up in an Elbow Chair a
Mile high for a Guinea, &c., &c.

Page 451

B. Franklin.

Passy, Nov. 22d, 1783.
... Enclosed is a copy of the Proces verbal taken of the Experiment
yesterday in the Garden of the Queen’s Palace la Muette, where the
Dauphin now resides, which being near my House I was present. This Paper
was drawn up hastily, and may in some Places appear to you obscure;
therefore I shall add a few explanatory Observations.
This Balloon was larger than that which went up from Versailles and
carried the Sheep, &c. Its bottom was open, and in the middle of the
Opening was fixed a kind of Basket Grate, in which Faggots and Sheaves of
Straw were burnt. The Air rarefied in passing thro’ this Flame rose in the
Balloon, swell’d out its sides, and Fill’d it.
The Persons who were plac’d in the Gallery made of Wicker, and
attached to the Outside near the Bottom, had each of them a Port thro’
which they could pass Sheaves of Straw into the Grate to keep up the
Flame, & thereby keep the Balloon full. When it went over our Heads, we
could see the Fire which was very considerable. As the Flame slackens, the
rarefied Air cools and condenses, the Bulk of the Balloon diminishes and it
begins to descend. If those in the Gallery see it likely to descend in an
improper Place, they can by throwing on more Straw, & renewing the
Flame, make it rise again, and the Wind carries it farther.
One of these courageous Philosophers, the Marquis d’Arlandes, did me
the honour to call upon me in the Evening after the Experiment, with Mr.
Montgolfier, the very ingenious Inventor. I was happy to see him safe. He
informed me that they lit gently, without the least Shock, and the Balloon
was very little damaged.
This method of filling the Balloon with hot Air is cheap and expeditious,
and it is supposed may be sufficient for certain purposes, such as elevating
an Engineer to take a view of an Enemy’s Army, Works, &c., conveying
Intelligence into, or out of a besieged Town, giving Signals to distant
places, or the like.
The other method of filling a Balloon with permanently elastic
inflammable Air, and then closing it is a tedious Operation, and very

Page 452

expensive; Yet we are to have one of that kind sent up in a few days. It is a
Globe of 26 feet diameter. The Gores that compose it are red and white Silk,
so that it makes a beautiful appearance. A very handsome triumphal Car
will be suspended to it, in which Messrs. Roberts, two Brothers, very
ingenious Men, who have made it in concert with Mr. Charles, propose to
go up. There is room in this Car for a little Table to be placed between
them, on which they can write and keep their journal, that is, take Notes of
everything they observe, the State of their Thermometer, Barometer,
Hygrometer, &c., which they will have more leisure to do than the others,
having no fire to take care of. They say they have a contrivance which will
enable them to descend at Pleasure. I know not what it is. But the Expence
of this machine, Filling included, will exceed, it is said, 10,000 Livres.
This Balloon of only 26 feet diameter, being filled with Air ten times
lighter than common Air, will carry up a greater Weight than the other,
which tho’ vastly bigger, was filled with an Air that could scarcely be more
than twice as light. Thus the great Bulk of one of these Machines, with the
short duration of its Power, & the great Expence of filling the other will
prevent the Inventions being of so much Use as some may expect, till
Chemistry can invent a cheaper light Air producible with more Expedition.
But the Emulation between the two Parties running high, the
Improvement in the Construction and Management of the Balloons had
already made a rapid Progress; and one cannot say how far it may go. A few
Months since the idea of Witches riding thro’ the Air upon a Broomstick,
and that of Philosophers upon a Bag of Smoke, would have appeared
equally impossible and ridiculous.
These Machines must always be subject to be driven by the Winds.
Perhaps Mechanic Art may find easy means to give them progressive
Motion in a Calm, and to slant them a little in the Wind.
I am sorry this Experiment is totally neglected in England, where
mechanic Genius is so strong. I wish I could see the same Emulation
between the two Nations as I see between the two Parties here. Your
Philosophy seems to be too bashful. In this Country we are not so much
afraid of being laught at. If we do a foolish thing, we are the first to laugh at
it ourselves, and are almost as much pleased with a Bon Mot or a Chanson,
that ridicules well the Disappointment of a Project, as we might have been

Page 453

with its Success. It does not seem to me a good reason to decline
prosecuting a new Experiment which apparently increases the power of a
Man over Matter, till we can see to what use that power can be applied.
When we have learnt to manage it, we may hope some time or other to find
Uses for it, as men have done for Magnetism and Electricity, of which the
first Experiments were mere Matters of Amusement.
This Experience is by no means a trifling one. It may be attended with
important Consequences that no one can foresee. We should not suffer Pride
to prevent our progress in Science.
Beings of a Rank and Nature far superior to ours have not disdained to
amuse themselves with making and launching Balloons, otherwise we
should never have enjoyed the Light of those glorious objects that rule our
Day & Night, nor have had the Pleasure of riding round the Sun ourselves
upon the Balloon we now inhabit.
B. Franklin.

Passy, Dec. 1, 1783.
In mine of yesterday I promised to give you an account of Messrs.
Charles & Roberts’ Experiment, which was to have been made this Day,
and at which I intended to be present. Being a little indispos’d, & the Air
cool, and the Ground damp, I declin’d going into the Garden of the
Tuilleries where the Balloon was plac’d, not knowing how long I might be
oblig’d to wait there before it was ready to depart; and chose to stay in my
Carriage near the Statue of Louis XV, from whence I could well see it rise,
& have an extensive View of the Region of Air thro’ which, as the Wind sat,
it was likely to pass. The Morning was foggy, but about one o’clock the Air
became tolerably clear; to the great satisfaction of spectators, who were
infinite. Notice having been given of the intended Experiment several days
before in the Papers, so that all Paris was out, either about the Tuilleries, on
the Quays & Bridges, in the Fields, the Streets, at the Windows, or on the
Tops of Houses, besides the inhabitants of all the Towns & Villages of the
Environs. Never before was a philosophical Experiment so magnificently
attended. Some Guns were fired to give Notice that the departure of the
great Balloon was near, and a small one was discharg’d which went to an
amazing height, there being but little Wind to make it deviate from its

Page 454

perpendicular Course, and at length the Sight of it was lost. Means were
used, I am told, to prevent the great Balloon’s rising so high as might
endanger its Bursting. Several Bags of Sand were taken on board before the
Cord that held it down was cut, and the whole Weight being then too much
to be lifted, such a Quantity was discharg’d as to permit its Rising slowly.
Thus it would sooner arrive at that Region where it would be in equilibrio
with the surrounding Air, and by discharging more Sand afterwards, it
might go higher if desired. Between One & Two o’Clock, all Eyes were
gratified with seeing it rise majestically from among the Trees and ascend
gradually above the Buildings, a most beautiful Spectacle! When it was
about 200 feet high, the brave Adventurers held out and wav’d a little white
Pennant, on both sides their Car, to salute the Spectators, who return’d loud
Claps of Applause. The Wind was very little, so that the Object, tho’
moving to the Northward, continued long in View; and it was a great while
before the admiring People began to disperse. The persons embark’d were
Mr. Charles, Professor of Experimental Philosophy, & zealous Promotor of
that Science; and one of the Messieurs Robert, the very ingenious
Constructors of the Machine. When it arrived at its height, which I suppose
might be 3 or 400 Toises, it appeared to have only horizontal Motion. I had
a Pocket Glass, with which I follow’d it, till I lost Sight first of the Men,
then of the Car, and when I last saw the Balloon, it appear’d no bigger than
a Walnut. I write this at 7 in the evening. What became of them is not yet
known here. I hope they descended by Day-light, so as to see and avoid
falling among Trees or on Houses, and that the Experience was completed
without any mischievous Accident, which the Novelty of it & the want of
Experience might well occasion. I am the more anxious for the Event,
because I am not well informed of the Means provided for letting
themselves gently down, and the Loss of these very ingenious Men would
not only be a Discouragement to the Progress of the Art, but be a sensible
Loss to Science and Society.
Tuesday Morning, December 2,—I am reliev’d from my Anxiety by
hearing that the Adventurers descended well near l’Isle Adam, before
Sunset. This Place is near 7 Leagues from Paris. Had the Wind blown fresh,
they might have gone much farther.
P.S. Tuesday Evening ... I hear farther that the Travellers had perfect
Command of the Carriage, descending as they pleas’d by letting some of

Page 455

the inflammable Air escape, and rising again by discharging some Sand;
that they descended over a Field so low as to talk with Labourers in passing
and mounted again to pass a Hill. The little Balloon falling at Vincennes
shows that mounting higher it met with a Current of Air in a contrary
Direction; an Observation that may be of use to future aërial Voyagers.
B. Franklin.

Page 456

Page 457

APPENDIX III
SUCCESSFUL MILITARY DIRIGIBLE BALLOONS

France
The Clément-Bayard II[80]
The Clément-Bayard II may be classed among the airships usually called
“flexible.” The shape of its hull is preserved not by any rigid framing, but
by internal gas pressure maintained by ballonets fed by ventilating fans.
Moreover, the suspension which binds envelope and car together as one
solid is composed wholly of flexible elements, without any rigid
intermediary structure.
The general plan, then, of the craft comprises three prominent features,
well marked and distinct in character:
(a) The fish-shaped envelope with major section well forward, a form
favorable to both speed and stability.
(b) The trussed girderlike car whose length allows the load to be
distributed over the hull, thus preserving its nicety of outline. The most
minute and technical and mechanical details were studied for eighteen
months by M. Clément and his devoted collaborator, the engineer Sabathier.
The girder car, as will be seen presently, is particularly well designed to
serve as car, sustainer and stiffener. No stabilizing device is attached to the
envelope; all are fixed to the car, on which is mounted also the complete
propulsion plant.
(c) The suspension which binds the buoyant envelope to the car serves no
other purpose. Note also the ingenious arrangement of two motors and two
propellers, forming two independent systems, yet unitable under certain
conditions. The placement of the propellers, rudders and stabilizing surfaces
well above the bottom of the car, insures them against dangerous contact on
landing, or while maneuvering near the ground.

Page 458

The envelope is of rubberized Continental cloth. Its volume is 7,000
cubic meters, length 76.5 meters and major diameter 13.22 meters, or an
elongation of 5.76 diameters. Inside the gas envelope is an air bag of 2,200
cubic meters. It is divided into two compartments, Q and Q´, which can be
filled with air together or separately through the air duct, Q, joined to a
blower, P, run by the two motors, or by hand when so desired. The balloon
proper comprises two gas valves, R. Each compartment of the ballonet has
one air valve, S. The valves of the type Clément-Bayard-Chauvière are
automatic. Their construction is so perfect that for the first time in France,
at least on a balloon of so large bulk, the blower runs continuously in
constant communication with the ballonet, the pressure in the envelope
remaining invariable, due to the regular play of the valves, which yield at
the pressure for which they are set. They may also be Worked by hand from
the pilot’s bridge in case of emergency. The envelope has on its upper side
three ripping seams, one in the middle, the others toward either end. These
rip panels can be worked together or separately, and permit the rapid
deflation of the balloon.
The long car is attached to the hull by hempen duck feet fastened to a
bolt rope running along the envelope below the equator; these duck feet
terminate below in steel suspension cables fixed to the car. Below the
principal bolt rope are others to which are fastened the duck feet of the
oblique cords, which assure the perfect solidarity of the envelope and car.
The steel cable sustainers have an ingenious patented regulating windlass.
The girder car consists of a latticed girder, built of steel tubes united with
cast-iron joints and steel-tie wires. Its whole length is 45 meters, of which
14.5 meters constitute the car proper. It is divided into segments which are
easily demountable, thus rendering it easily transportable by truck or
railway. The forward segment, A, tapers toward the front to a sharp point
and is of triangular cross-section. The mid segment, B, constituting the car,
has a quadrangular section of variable size. The rear segment, D, is of
triangular section, diminishing progressively toward the rear, which rises to
a sort of tail supporting the empennage and the direction rudders. The entire
girder car when resting on the ground is supported by two pneumatic shock
absorbers, U, U, projecting from its floor.
The car proper comprises three parts: in front, the motor and machine
room, 2.5 meters wide; in the middle, the elevated bridge, N, for the pilot

Page 459

and his aide; in the rear, the passenger cabin, 8 meters long, 1.3 meters wide
and 2 meters high for the observers and wireless telegraphy plant. The two
reservoirs of essence, M, m, are placed above the passenger about the center
of pressure. The blower P, for the ballonets, and the guide ropes T, are
placed above the pilot’s bridge.
In the motor room are symmetrically arranged two Bayard-Clément
engines, G G, separated enough to allow free passage between them. Each
motor is elastically supported to obviate vibrations, and connects with the
transmission shaft by a variable speed gear. The engines can be run
separately or together by a connecting sprocket chain, and develop 100 to
130 horse-power each. The cooling of each motor is effected by an
aluminum radiator, L L, of large surface.
The Chauvière propellers, K K, six feet in diameter, are driven by
shafting and gear wheels at a normal speed of 250 rotations per minute. A
special recording device serves to show their thrust at each instant, as also
the torque of the motors.
The pilot, standing on the bridge where he enjoys a clear view, has
immediate charge of the vessel’s movements. Before him are the various
controls which he must operate, and the divers indicators which he must
consult. These are the direction wheel, the manometers, the aneroid and
registering barometers, the clinometer, the blower control to regulate the
amount and distribution of pressure, the elevating-rudder wheel, the spark
control, the ripping cord, the release string of the guide-rope, and the
system of transmitting orders to the mechanicians whereby he can control
the engines and the blowers which furnish air to the radiator and ballonet.
The direction and poise of the vessel in flight are controlled by the
rudders and empennage at the rear, and its altitude from minute to minute is
governed by the elevating biplane E´, of 30 square meters above the car in
the mid region of the vessel.

The Patrie[81]

The Patrie, the third of its type, was first operated in 1906. The gas bag
of the first balloon was built by Surcouf at Billancourt, Paris. The
mechanical part was built at the Lebaudy Sugar Refinery. Since then the gas

Page 460

bags have been built at the Lebaudy balloon shed at Moisson, near Paris,
under the direction of their aëronaut, Juchmes. The gas bag of the Patrie
was 197 feet long with a maximum diameter of 33 feet, 9 inches, situated
about 2/5 of the length from the front; volume 111,250 cubic feet; length
approximately six diameters. This relation, together with the cigar shape, is
in accordance with the plans of Colonel Renard’s dirigible, built and
operated in France in 1884; the same general shape and proportions being
found in the Ville de Paris.
The first Lebaudy was pointed at the rear, which is generally admitted to
be the proper shape for the least resistance, but to maintain stability it was
found necessary to put a horizontal and vertical plane there, so that it had to
be made an ellipsoid of revolution to give attachment for these planes.
The ballonet for air had a capacity of 22,958 cubic feet or about 1/5 of
the total volume. This is calculated to permit reaching a height of about one
mile and to be able to return to the earth, keeping the gas bag always rigid.
To descend from a height of one mile, gas would be released by the valve,
then air pumped into the ballonet to keep the gas bag rigid, these two
operations being carried on alternately. On reaching the ground from the
height of one mile, the air would be at the middle of the lower part of the
gas bag and would not entirely fill the ballonet. To prevent the air from
rolling from one end to the other when the air ship pitches, thus producing
instability, the ballonet was divided into three compartments by
impermeable cloth partitions. Numerous small holes were pierced in these
partitions, through which the air finally reached the two end compartments.
In September, 1907, the Patrie was enlarged by 17,660 cubic feet by the
addition of a cylindrical section at the maximum diameter, increasing the
length but not the maximum diameter.
The Gas Bag.—The gas bag is cut in panels; the material is a rubber cloth
made by the Continental Tire Company at Hanover, Germany. It consists of
four layers arranged as follows:
Weight oz. per
square yard.
a. Outer layer of cotton cloth covered with lead chromate 2.5
b. Layer of vulcanized rubber 2.5
c. Layer of cotton cloth 2.5

Page 461

d. Inner layer of vulcanized rubber 2.21
———
Total weight 9.71
A strip of this cloth one foot wide tears at a tension of about 934 pounds.
A pressure of about one inch of water can be maintained in the gas bag
without danger. The lead chromate on the outside is to prevent the entrance
of the actinic rays of the sun, which would cause the rubber to deteriorate.
The heavy layer of rubber is to prevent the leaking of the gas. The inner
layer of rubber is merely to prevent deterioration of the cloth by impurities
in the gas. This material has the warp of the two layers of cotton cloth
running in the same direction and is called straight thread. The material in
the ballonet weighs only about 7¾ ounces per square yard, and has a
strength of about 336 pounds per running foot. When the Patrie was
enlarged in September, 1907, the specifications of the material allowed a
maximum weight of 10 ounces per square yard, a minimum strength of 907
pounds per running foot, and a loss of 5.1 cubic inches of hydrogen per
square yard in twenty-four hours at a pressure of 1.18 inches of water.
Bands of cloth are pasted over the seams inside and out with a solution of
rubber to prevent leaking through the stitches.
Suspension.—One of the characteristics of the Patrie is the “short”
suspension. The weight of the car is distributed over only about 70 feet of
the length of the gas bag. To do this, an elliptical-shaped frame of nickel-
steel tubes is attached to the bottom of the gas bag; steel cables run from
this down to the car. A small hemp net is attached to the gas bag by means
of short wooden cross-pieces, or toggles, which are let into holes in a strong
canvas band which is sewed directly on the gas bag. The metal frame, or
platform, is attached to this net by means of toggles, so that it can be
quickly removed in dismounting the air ship for transportation. The frame
can also be taken apart, 28 steel cables about 0.2 inches in diameter run
from the frame down to the car, and are arranged in triangles. Due to the
impossibility of deforming a triangle, rigidity is maintained between the car
and gas bag.
The objection to the “short” suspension of the Patrie is the deformation
of the gas bag. A distinct curve can be seen in the middle.

Page 462

The Car.—The car is made of nickel-steel tubes (12 per cent nickel). This
metal gives the greatest strength for minimum weight. The car is boat-
shaped, about 16 feet long, about 5 feet wide and 2½ feet high. About 11
feet separate the car from the gas bag. To prevent any chance of the fire
from the engine communicating with the hydrogen, the steel framework
under the gas bag is covered with a noncombustible material.
The pilot stands at the front of the car, the engine is in the middle, the
engineer at the rear. Provision is made for mounting a telephotographic
apparatus, and for a 100-candle-power acetylene searchlight. A strong
pyramidal structure of steel is built under the car, pointing downward. In
landing the point comes to the ground first and this protects the car, and
especially the propellers, from being damaged. The car is covered to reduce
air resistance. It is so low, however, that part of the equipment and most of
the bodies of those inside are exposed, so that the total resistance of the car
is large.
The Motor.—The first Lebaudy had a 40-horse-power Daimler-Mercedes
benzine motor. The Patrie was driven by a 60 to 70-horse-power 4-cylinder
Panhard and Levassor benzine motor, making 1,000 r. p. m.
The Propellers.—There are two steel propellers 8½ feet in diameter (two
blades each) placed at each side of the engine, this giving the shortest and
most economical transmission. To avoid any tendency to twist the car, the
propellers turn in opposite directions. They are “high speed,” making 1,000
to 1,200 r. p. m.
The gasoline tank is placed under the car inside the pyramidal frame. The
gasoline is forced up to the motor by air compression. The exhaust is under
the rear of the car pointing down and is covered with a metal gauze to
prevent flames coming out. The fan which drives the air into the ballonet is
run by the motor, but a dynamo is also provided so that the fan can always
be kept running even if the motor stops. This is very essential as the
pressure must be maintained inside the gas bag so that the latter will remain
rigid and keep its form. There are five valves in all, part automatic and part
both automatic and also controlled from the car with cords. The valves in
the ballonet open automatically at less pressure than the gas valves, so that
when the gas expands all the air is driven out of the ballonet before there is

Page 463

any loss of gas. The ballonet valves open at a pressure of about O.78 inches
of water, the gas valves at about 2 inches.
Stability.—Vertical stability is maintained by means of fixed horizontal
planes. One having a surface of 150 square feet is attached at the rear of the
gas bag and due to its distance from the center of gravity is very efficient.
The elliptical frame attached under the gas bag has an area of 1,055 square
feet, but due to its proximity to the center of gravity, has little effect on the
stability. Just behind the elliptical frame is an arrangement similar to the
feathering of an arrow. It consists of a horizontal plane of 150 square feet,
and a vertical plane of 113 square feet. To maintain horizontal stability, that
is, to enable the air ship to move forward in a straight line without veering
to the sides, fixed vertical planes are used. One runs from the center to the
rear of the elliptical frame and has an area of 108 square feet.
In addition to the vertical surface of 113 square feet at the rear of the
elliptical frame, there is a fixed plane of 150 square feet at the rear of the
gas bag. To fasten the two perpendicular planes at the rear of this gas bag,
cloth flaps are sewed directly on the gas bag. Nickel-steel tubes are placed
in the flaps, which are then laced over the tubes. With these tubes as a base,
a light tube and wire framework is attached and waterproof cloth laced on
this framework. Additional braces run from one surface to the other and
from each surface to the gas bag. The rudder is at the rear under the gas bag.
It has about 150 square feet and is balanced.
A movable horizontal plane near the center of gravity, above the car, is
used to produce rising or descending motion, or to prevent an involuntary
rising or falling of the air ship due to expansion or contraction of the gas or
to other causes. After the adoption of this movable horizontal plane, the loss
of gas and ballast was reduced to a minimum. Ballast is carried in 10- and
20-pound sandbags. A pipe runs through the bottom of the car from which
the ballast is thrown.
There are two long guide-ropes, one attached at the front of the elliptical
frame and the other on the car. On landing, the one in front is seized first so
as to hold the air ship with the head to the wind. The motor may then be
stopped and the descent made by pulling down on both guide-ropes. A
heavy rope 22 feet long, weighing 110 pounds, is attached at the end of a
164-foot guide-rope. This can be dropped out on landing to prevent coming

Page 464

to the ground too rapidly. The equipment of the car includes a “siren”
speaking trumpet, carrier pigeons, iron pins and a rope for anchoring the air
ship, reserve supply of fuel and water, and fire extinguisher.
After being enlarged in September, 1907, the Patrie made a number of
long trips at an altitude of 2,500 to 3,000 feet. In November, 1907, she went
from Paris to Verdun, near the German frontier, a distance of about 175
miles, in about 7 hours, carrying four persons. This trip was made in a light
wind blowing from the northeast. Her course was east, so that the wind was
unfavorable. On Friday, November 20, 1907, during a flight near Verdun,
the motor stopped due to difficulty with the carburetor. The air ship drifted
with the wind to a village about 10 miles away, where she was safely
landed. The carburetor was repaired on the 20th. Soon after, a strong wind
came up and tore loose some of the iron pickets with which it was
anchored. This allowed the air ship to swing broadside to the wind; it then
tilted over on the side far enough to let some of the ballast bags fall out. The
150 or 200 soldiers who were holding the ropes were pulled along the
ground until directed by the officer in charge to let go. After being released,
it rose and was carried by the wind across the north of France, the English
Channel and into the north of Ireland. It struck the earth there, breaking off
one of the propellers, and then drifted to sea.

The République

This is the latest of the French military dirigible balloons, and differs but
slightly from its predecessor, the Patrie. The volume has been increased by
about 2,000 cubic feet. The length has been reduced to 200 feet and the
maximum diameter increased to 35½ feet. The shape of the gas bag
accounts for the 2,000 additional cubic feet of volume. The motor and
propeller are as in the Patrie. The total lifting capacity is 9,000 pounds, of
which 2,700 pounds are available for passengers, fuel, ballast, instruments,
etc. Its best performance was a 125-mile flight made in 6½ hours against an
unfavorable wind.
The material for the gas bag of the new air ship was furnished by the
Continental Tire Company. It is made up as follows:
Weight oz. per
square yard.

Page 465

Outer yellow cotton layer 3.25
Layer of vulcanized rubber 3.25
Layer of cotton cloth 3.25
Inner layer of rubber 0.73
———
Total weight 10.48
It is interesting to note the changes which this type has undergone since
the first one was built. The Jaune, constructed in 1902–3, was pointed at the
rear and had no stability plane there; later it was rounded off at the rear and
a fixed horizontal plane attached. Finally a fixed vertical plane was added.
The gas bag has been increased in capacity from 80,670 cubic feet to about
131,000 cubic feet. The manufacturers have been able to increase the
strength of the material of which the gas bag is made, without materially
increasing the weight. The rudder has been altered somewhat in form. It
was first pivoted on its front edge, but later on a vertical axis, somewhat to
the rear of this edge. With the increase in size, has come an increase in
carrying capacity and, consequently, a greater speed and more widely
extended field of action.

Ville de Paris

This air ship was constructed for Mr. Deutsch de la Meurthe, of Paris,
who has done a great deal to encourage aërial navigation. The first Ville de
Paris was built in 1902, on plans drawn by Tatin, a French aëronautical
engineer. It was not a success. Its successor was built in 1906, on plans of
Surcouf, an aëronautical engineer and balloon builder. The gas bag was
built at his works in Billancourt, the mechanical part at the Voisin shop, also
in Billancourt. The plans are based on those of Colonel Renard’s air ship,
the France, built in 1884, and the Ville de Paris resembles the older air ship
in many particulars. In September, 1907, Mr. Deutsch offered the use of his
air ship to the French Government. The offer was accepted, but delivery
was not to be made except in case of war or emergency. When the Patrie
was lost in November, 1907, the military authorities immediately took over
the Deutsch air ship.

Page 466

Gas Bag.—The gas bag is 200 feet long for a maximum diameter of 34½
feet, giving a length of about 6 diameters, as in the France and the Patrie.
Volume, 112,847 cubic feet; maximum diameter at about ⅜ of the distance
from the front, approximately, as in the Patrie. The middle section is
cylindrical with conical sections in front and rear. At the extreme rear is a
cylindrical section with eight smaller cylinders attached to it. The ballonet
has a volume of 21,192 cubic feet or about ⅕ of the volume, the same
proportion found in the Patrie. The ballonet is divided into three
compartments from front to rear. The division walls are of permeable cloth,
and are not fastened to the bottom so that when the middle compartment
fills with air, and the ballonet rises, the division walls are lifted up from the
bottom of the gas bag, and there is free communication between the three
compartments. The gas bag is made up of a series of strips of perpendicular
to a meridian line. These strips run around the bag, their ends meeting on
the under meridian. This is known as the “barchistode” method of cutting
out the material, and has the advantage of bringing the seams parallel to the
line of greatest tension. They are therefore more likely to remain tight and
not allow the escape of gas. The disadvantage lies in the fact that there is a
loss of 33⅓ per cent of material in cutting. The material was furnished by
the Continental Tire Company, and has approximately the same tensile
strength and weight as that used in the Patrie. It differs from the other in
one important feature—it is diagonal thread, that is, the warp of the outer
layer of cotton cloth makes an angle of 45 degrees with the warp of the
inner layer of cotton cloth. The result is to localize a rip or tear in the
material. A tear in the straight thread material will continue along the warp,
or the weave, until it reaches a seam.
Valves.—There are five in all, made of steel, about fourteen inches in
diameter; one on the top connected to the car by a cord, operated by hand
only; two near the rear underneath. These are automatic but can be operated
by hand from the car. Two ballonet valves directly under the middle are
automatic and are also operated from the car by hand. The ballonet valves
open automatically at a pressure of 2/3 inches of water; the gas valves open
at a higher pressure.
Suspension.—This air ship has the “long” suspension. That is, the weight
is distributed along practically the entire length of the gas bag. A doubled
band of heavy canvas is sewn with six rows of stitches along the side of the

Page 467

gas bag. Hemp ropes running into steel cables transmit most of the weight
of the car to these two canvas bands and thus to the gas bag. On both sides
and below these first bands are two more. Lines run from these to points
half way between the gas bag and the car, then radiate from these points to
different points of attachment on the car. This gives the triangular or
nondeformable system of suspension, which is necessary in order to have
the car and gas bag rigidly attached to each other. With this “long”
suspension, the Ville de Paris does not have the deformation so noticeable
in the gas bag of the Patrie.
The Car.—This is in the form of a trestle. It is built of wood with
aluminum joints and O.12 inch wire tension members. It is 115 feet long,
nearly 7 feet high at the middle and a little over 5½ feet wide at the middle.
It weighs 660 pounds and is considered unnecessarily large and heavy. The
engine and engineer are well to the front, the aëronaut with steering wheels
is about at the center of gravity.
Motor.—The motor is a 70 to 75-horse-power Argus, and is exceptionally
heavy.
Propeller.—The propeller is placed at the front end of the car. It thus has
the advantage of working in undisturbed air; the disadvantage is the long
transmission and difficulty in attaching the propeller rigidly. It has two
blades and is 19.68 feet long with a pitch of 26.24 feet. The blades are of
cedar with a steel arm. The propeller makes a maximum of 250 turns per
minute when the engine is making 900 revolutions. Its great diameter and
width compensate for its small speed.
Stability.—This is maintained entirely by the cylinders at the rear.
Counting the larger one to which the smaller ones are attached, there are
five, arranged side by side corresponding to the horizontal planes of the
Patrie, and five vertical ones corresponding to the Patrie’s vertical planes.
The volume of the small cylinders is so calculated that the gas in them is
just sufficient to lift their weight, so they neither increase nor decrease the
ascensional force of the whole. The horizontal projection of these cylinders
is 1,076 square feet. The center of this projection is 72 feet from the center
of gravity of the gas. The great objection to this method of obtaining
stability, is the air resistance due to these cylinders, and consequent loss of
speed. The stability of the Ville de Paris in a vertical plane is said to be

Page 468

superior to that of the Patrie, due to the fact that the stability planes of the
latter do not always remain rigid. The independent velocity of the Ville de
Paris probably never exceeded 25 miles an hour.
The Rudder.—The rudder has a double surface of 150 square feet placed
at the rear end of the car, 72 feet from the center of gravity. It is not
balanced, but is inclined slightly to the rear so that its weight would make it
point directly to the rear if the steering gear should break. Two pairs of
movable horizontal planes, one at the rear of the car having 43 square feet,
and one at the center of gravity (as on the Patrie) having 86 square feet,
serve to drive the air ship up or down without losing gas or ballast.
Guide-Ropes.—A 400-foot guide-rope is attached at the front end of the
car. A 230-foot guide-rope is attached to the car at the center of gravity.
About thirty men are required to maneuver the Ville de Paris on the
ground. The pilot has three steering wheels, one for the rudder and two for
the movable horizontal planes. The instruments used are an aneroid
barometer, a registering barometer giving heights up to 1,600 feet, and an
ordinary dynamometer, which can be connected either with the gas bag or
ballonet by turning a valve. A double column of water is also connected to
the tube to act as a check on the dynamometer. Due to the vibration of the
car caused by the motor, these instruments are suspended by rubber
attachments. Even with this arrangement, it is necessary to steady the
aneroid barometer with the hand in order to read it. The vibration prevents
the use of the statoscope.

Germany

Three different types of air ships are being developed in Germany. The
Gross is the design of Major Von Gross, who commands the Balloon
Battalion at Tegel near Berlin. The Parseval is being developed by Major
Von Parseval, a retired German officer, and the Zeppelin is the design of
Count Zeppelin, also a retired officer of the German Army.

The Gross

Page 469

The first air ship of this type made its first ascension on July 23, 1907.
The mechanical part was built at Siemen’s Electrical Works in Berlin; the
gas bag by the Riedinger firm in Augsburg.
Gas Bag.—The gas bag is made of rubber cloth furnished by the
Continental Tire Company similar to that used in the Ville de Paris. It is
diagonal-thread, but there is no inner layer of rubber, as they do not fear
damage from impurities in the hydrogen gas. Length, 131¼ feet; maximum
diameter about 39⅓ feet; volume, 63,576 cubic feet; the elongation is about
3⅓. The form is cylindrical with spherical cones at the ends, the whole
being symmetrical.
Suspension.—The suspension is practically the same as that of the Patrie.
A steel and aluminum frame is attached to the lower part of the gas bag, and
the car is suspended on this by steel cables. The objection to this system is
even more apparent in the Gross than in the Patrie. A marked dip along the
upper meridian of the gas bag shows plainly the deformation.
The Car.—The car is boat-shaped like that of the Patrie. It is suspended
thirteen feet below the gas bag.
Motor.—The motor is a 20- to 24-horse-power, 4-cylinder Daimler-
Mercedes.
Propellers.—There are two propellers 8³/₁₀ foot in diameter, each having
two blades. They are placed one on each side, but well up under the gas bag
near the center of resistance. The transmission is by belt. The propellers
make 800 r. p. m.
Stability.—The same system, with planes, is used in the Gross as in the
Patrie, but it is not nearly so well developed. At the rear of the rigid frame,
attached to the gas bag, are two fixed horizontal planes, one on each side. A
fixed vertical plane runs down from between these horizontal planes, and is
terminated at the rear by the rudder. A fixed horizontal plane is attached on
the rear of the bags as in the Patrie. The method of attachment is the same,
but the plane is put on before inflation in the Gross air ship, afterwards in
the Patrie. The stability of the Gross air ship in a vertical plane is reported
to be very good, but it is said to veer considerably in attempting to steer a
straight course.

Page 470

The many points of resemblance between this dirigible and the Lebaudy
type are worthy of notice. The suspension or means of maintaining stability,
and the disposition for driving are in general the same. As first built, the
Gross had a volume of 14,128 cubic feet less than at present, and there was
no horizontal plane at the rear of the gas bag. Its maximum speed is
probably fifteen miles per hour. As a result of his experiments of 1907,
Major Von Gross has this year produced a perfected air ship, built on the
same lines as his first, but with greatly increased volume and dimensions.
The latest one has a volume of 176,000 cubic feet, is driven by two 75-
horse-power Daimler motors, and has a speed of 27 miles per hour.
On September 11th of this year, the Gross air ship left Berlin at 10.25
p.m., carrying four passengers, and returned the next day at 11.30 a.m.,
having covered 176 miles in the period of a little over 13 hours. This is the
longest trip, both in point of time and distance, ever made by any air ship
returning to the starting point.

The Parseval

The Parseval air ship is owned and controlled by the Society for the
Study of Motor Balloons. This organization, composed of capitalists, was
formed practically at the command of the emperor, who is very much
interested in aërial navigation. The society has a capital of 1,000,000 marks,
owns the Parseval patents and is ready to construct air ships of the Von
Parseval type. The present air ship was constructed by the Riedinger firm at
Augsburg, and is operated from the balloon house of this society at Tegel,
adjoining the military balloon house.
The gas bag is similar in construction to that of the Drachen balloon,
used by the army for captive work. Volume, 113,000 cubic feet; length, 190
feet; maximum diameter, 30½ feet. It is cylindrical in shape, rounded at the
front and pointed at the rear. The material was furnished by the Continental
Tire Company. It is diagonal-thread, weighing about 11³/₁₀ ounces per
square yard and having a strength of about 940 pounds per running foot. Its
inner surface is covered with a layer of rubber.
Ballonets.—There are two ballonets, one at each end, each having a
capacity of 10,596 cubic feet. The material in the ballonet weighs about 8¼

Page 471

ounces per square yard, the cotton layers being lighter than in the material
for the gas bag. Air is pumped into the rear ballonet before leaving the
ground, so that the air ship operates with the front end inclined upward. The
air striking underneath exerts an upward pressure, as on an aëroplane, and
thus adds to its lifting capacity. Air is pumped into the ballonets from a fan
operated by the motor. A complex valve, just under the middle of the gas
bag, enables the engineer to drive air into either, or both ballonets. The
valves also act automatically and release air from the ballonets at a pressure
of about 0.9 inches of water.
In the middle of the top of the gas bag is a valve for releasing the gas. It
can be operated from the car, and open automatically at a pressure of about
2 inches of water. Near the two ends and on opposite sides are two rip strips
controlled from the car by the cords.
Suspension.—The suspension is one of the characteristics of the air ships,
and is protected by patents. The car has four trolleys, two on each side,
which run on two steel cables. The car can run backwards and forwards on
these cables, thus changing its position with relation to the gas bag. This is
called “loose” suspension. Its object is to allow the car to take up,
automatically, variations in thrust due to the motor, and variations in
resistance due to the air. Ramifications of hemp rope from these steel cables
are sewed onto a canvas strip, which in turn is sewed onto the gas bag. This
part of the suspension is the same as in the Drachen balloon. The weight is
distributed over the entire length of the gas bag.
The Car.—The car is 16.4 feet long and is built of steel tubes and wire. It
is large enough to hold the motor and three men, though four or five may be
taken.
Motor.—The motor is a 110-horse-power Daimler-Mercedes. Sufficient
gasoline is carried for a run of twelve hours.
Propeller.—The propeller, like the suspension, is peculiar to this air ship
and is protected by patents. It has four cloth blades which hang limp when
not turning. When the motor is running, these blades, which are carefully
weighed with lead at certain points, assume the proper position due to the
various forces acting. The diameter is 13¾ feet. The propeller is placed
above the rear of the car near the center of resistance. Shaft transmission is
used. The propeller makes 500 r. p. m. to 1,000 of the motor. There is a

Page 472

space of 6½ feet from the propeller blades to the gas bag, the bottom of the
car being about 30 feet from the gas bag. This propeller has the advantage
of being very light. Its position, so far from the engine, necessarily incurs a
great loss of power in transmission.
The steering wheel at the front of the car has a spring device for locking
it in any position.
The 1908 model No. 1 of this air ship was constructed for the purpose of
selling it to the government. Among other requirements is a 12-hour flight
without landing, and a sufficient speed to maneuver against a 22-mile wind.
A third and larger air ship of this type is now under construction.

United States

Signal Corps Dirigible No. 1
Due to the lack of funds, the United States Government has not been able
to undertake the construction of an air ship sufficiently large and powerful
to compete with those of European nations. However, specifications were
sent out last January for an air ship not over 120 feet long and capable of
making 20 miles per hour. Contract was awarded to Capt. Thomas S.
Baldwin, who delivered an air ship last August to the Signal Corps, the
description of which follows:
Gas Bag.—The gas bag is spindle shaped, 96 feet long, maximum
diameter, 19 feet 6 inches, with a volume of 20,000 cubic feet. A ballonet
for air is provided inside the gas bag, and has a volume of 2,800 cubic feet.
The material for the gas bag is made of two layers of Japanese silk, with a
layer of vulcanized rubber between.
Car.—The car is made of spruce, and is 66 feet long, 2½ feet wide and
2½ feet high.
Motor.—The motor is a 20-horse-power water-cooled Curtiss make.
Propeller.—The propeller is at the front end of the car, and is connected
to the engine by a steel shaft. It is built of spruce, has a diameter of 10 feet,
8 inches, with a pitch of 11 feet, and turns at the rate of 450 r. p. m. A fixed
vertical surface is provided at the rear end of the car to minimize veering,
and a horizontal surface attached to the vertical rudder at the rear tends to

Page 473

minimize pitching. A double horizontal surface controlled by a lever and
attached to the car in front of the engine, serves to control the vertical
motion and also to minimize pitching.
The position of the car very near to the gas bag, is one of the features of
the Government dirigible. This reduces the length and consequently the
resistance of the suspension, and places the propeller thrust near the center
of resistance.
The total lifting power of the air ship is 1,350 pounds of which 500
pounds are available for passengers, ballast, fuel, etc. At its official trials a
speed of 19.61 miles per hour was attained over a measured course and an
endurance run lasting two hours, during which seventy per cent of the
maximum speed was maintained.
Dirigible No. 1, as this air ship has been named, has already served a
very important purpose in initiating officers of the Signal Corps in the
construction and operation of a dirigible balloon. With the experience now
acquired, the United States Government is in a position to proceed with the
construction and operation of an air ship worthy of comparison with any
now in existence, but any efforts in this direction must await the action of
Congress in providing the necessary funds.

Page 474

Page 475

APPENDIX IV
THE RELATIONS OF WEIGHT, SPEED AND POWER OF FLYERS[82]

By Wilbur and Orville Wright
The flyer of 1903 carried a four-cylinder gasoline motor of four-inch bore
and four-inch stroke. Complete with magneto, radiators, tanks, water, fuel,
etc., the motor weighed a little over 200 pounds, and at 1,200 revolutions
per minute developed 16 horse power for the first 15 seconds after starting.
After a minute or two the power did not exceed 13 or 14 horse power. At
1,020 revolutions per minute—the speed of the motor in the flights at Kitty
Hawk on the 17th of December, 1903—it developed about 12 horse power.
The flyer of 1904 was equipped with a motor similar to the first, but of
1/8-inch larger bore. This engine at 1,500 revolutions per minute developed
24 horse power for the first 15 seconds, but only 16 to 17 horse power after
a few minutes run. Complete with water, fuel and other accessories, it
weighed 240 pounds.
The same engine with a few modifications in the oiling device and the
carburetor, was used in all the flights of 1905. A test of its power made soon
after the flights of October, 1905, revealed a gain of 3 horse power over
tests made just before mounting it on the flyer in 1904. This gain is
attributed to the increased smoothness of the cylinders and pistons produced
by wear. The small output of these engines was due to lack of experience in
building gasoline motors.
During the past year further improvements have been made, and our
latest engines of four-inch bore and four-inch stroke produce about 25 horse
power continuously. The improvement in the reliability of the motor has
been even more marked, so that now flights of long distances can be
attempted without danger of failure on account of the stopping of the motor.
A comparison of the flyers of 1903, 1904 and 1905 show some
interesting facts. The flyer of 1903 weighed, complete with operator, 745
pounds. Its longest flight was of 59 seconds duration, with a speed of 30

Page 476

miles an hour and an expenditure of 12 horse power. The flyer of 1904
weighed about 900 pounds, including a load of 70 pounds in iron bars. A
speed of more than 34 miles an hour was maintained for a distance of three
miles with an expenditure of 17 horse power. The flyer of 1905 weighed,
including load, 925 pounds. With an expenditure of 19 to 20 horse power it
traveled over 24 miles at a speed of more than 38 miles an hour. The flights
of 1904 and 1905 would have been slightly faster had they been made in a
straight line, as were those of 1903.
In 1903, 62 pounds per horse power were carried at a speed of 30 miles
an hour; in 1904, 53 pounds, at 34 miles an hour; and in 1905, 46 pounds at
38 miles an hour. It will be noted that the weight carried per horse power is
almost exactly in inverse ratio to the speed, as theory demands—the higher
the speed, the smaller the weight carried per horse power.
Since flyers can be built with approximately the same dynamic efficiency
for all speeds up to 60 miles an hour, a flyer designed to carry a total weight
of 745 pounds at 20 miles an hour would require only 8 horse power or two
thirds of the power necessary for 30 miles an hour. At 60 miles 24 horse
power would be necessary—twice that required to carry the same weight at
30 miles an hour. At 120 miles an hour 60 to 75 horse power would
probably be necessary, and the weight carried per horse power would be
only 10 or 12 pounds. At such high speed the resistance of the operator’s
body and the engine is a formidable factor, consuming 64 times as much
horse power as at 30 miles an hour. At speeds below 60 miles an hour this
resistance is almost negligible.
It is evident that the limits of speed have not as yet been closely
approached in the flyers already built, and that in the matter of distance, the
possibilities are even more encouraging. Even in the existing state of the art
it is easy to design a practical and durable flyer that will carry an operator
and supplies of fuel for a flight of over 500 miles at a speed of 50 miles an
hour.

Page 477

Page 478

APPENDIX V
CURTISS’S EXPERIMENTS IN RISING FROM THE WATER[83]

During the past two years Glenn H. Curtiss, who, more than any other
experimenter, has been given to developing the aëroplane for various uses,
has experimented with floats for his biplane that would enable it to rise
from the surface of the water. Something over a year ago he succeeded in
developing a speed of about twenty miles an hour on the water, but this was
insufficient to rise from the surface.
At the beginning of the new year Mr. Curtiss moved to the Pacific Coast
and set about endeavoring to develop suitable floats which would make it
possible for his machine to rise from the surface of the water. These
experiments have been carried on at San Diego, where Mr. Curtiss is
instructing several naval and military officers in the art of flying.
In his first experiments on the Pacific Coast Mr. Curtiss followed the
successful experiments of this sort made by M. Henri Fabre at Marseilles,
France, about a year ago, as far as the design of his floats was concerned.
He constructed one large float six feet wide, five feet from front to rear, and
one foot thick at its central point, and placed this under the center of the
machine. The bottom of this float was perfectly flat and arranged at an
incline of ten or twelve degrees. Some distance forward of the main float, at
about the position of the front wheel in the land machine, another float six
feet wide, by one foot from front to rear, and six inches deep, was placed;
while at the extreme front end of the machine, on a special outrigger, was
mounted a small elevating hydroplane six feet wide by eight inches in a
fore-and-aft direction, and one and one-half inches thick. This hydroplane
was fixed at an angle of about twenty-five degrees and was intended to lift
the front part of the machine. A spray shield was fitted back of it, as shown
in the diagram, page 333.
The first experiments were made with these new floats on January 26th
last; and although they made a considerable disturbance in the water,
especially at low speed, the aviator was enabled to get up a speed on the

Page 479

surface of about forty-five miles an hour. He found that at as low a rate as
ten miles the hydroplanes (which normally were submerged) rose to the
surface, while as the speed increased only the rear edges of the two main
planes were required to support the machine. The aëroplane readily attained
sufficient speed to rise in the air, for as the speed increased and the floats
emerged from the water, the head resistance of the floats diminished and
there was only the skin friction of the water on a few inches of the rear edge
of these floats, plus the air resistance, to be overcome.
At the first try-out, while traveling over the water at high speed, Mr.
Curtiss found himself suddenly nearing the shore, and to avoid running
aground he turned his horizontal rudder sharply upward, with the result that
the machine rose from the water with perfect ease. He soon alighted again,
and in the second flight he made a circle and remained in the air a minute
and twenty-one seconds. Two other experimental flights were made the first
day, and on January 27th he made a three-and-one-half-minute flight and
stated, upon alighting, that he found no difficulty in remaining aloft as long
as he pleased. The machine showed a speed of fifty miles an hour in the air
as against forty-five miles an hour when skimming over the surface of the
water.

Page 480

PLATE XXXII.

CURTISS STARTING FROM THE WATER.

CURTISS BIPLANE FOR LAND AND WATER.

Page 481

CURTISS TRIPLANE RISEN FROM THE WATER.

Not satisfied with the several floats with which he had attained his first
success in rising from the water, Mr. Curtiss immediately constructed a
single float twelve feet long by two feet in width and twelve inches deep.
This float is built of wood and resembles a flat-bottomed boat or scow, the
top being covered with canvas to keep the water from getting in. Three feet
from the front end the bottom is curved upward forming a bow the full
width of the float, while at the same distance from the rear the float slants
downward in a similar manner.
This single float is placed under the aëroplane in such a position that the
main weight of the machine and aviator is slightly to the rear of the center
of the float, which causes the latter to incline upward slightly and thus gives
the necessary angle for hydroplaning on the surface of the water. The
weight of this new float is but fifty pounds, or less than half as much as that
of the two floats that were used before.
The paint was barely dry on the new float before Mr. Curtiss had it fitted
to his machine and gave it a trial. This was done on February 1st and the
trial was thoroughly successful. The machine ran over the surface of the
water with very much less disturbance than before and rose in the air
readily. A glance at the photographs showing the new and the old floats in
action will give one an excellent idea of the much less commotion caused
by the single scow-shaped float. Besides being much more compact and
creating less disturbance, this float or scow can be used for carrying articles
or a passenger.

Page 482

In order to keep the aëroplane from tilting to one side or the other, an
inclined stick four feet long and three inches wide, to which is attached on
its upper side an inflated rubber tube, is fastened to the front edge of the
lower plane at each end. By the use of these props the aëroplane does not
tip readily when skimming along the surface, even though the scow-shaped
float used is but two feet in width.
After meeting with success with his new float, Mr. Curtiss, on February
17th, made more flights with the motor and propeller placed at the front of
his biplane and with his seat placed at the rear of the main planes. The chief
of these flights was one which he made from North Island, where he is
experimenting, over San Diego harbor to the cruiser Pennsylvania. He
alighted upon the surface close beside the cruiser and his aëroplane was
hauled up beside the warship and placed on her deck.
After a short visit on the cruiser the aviator was again lowered to the
surface in his machine. A sailor started the engine, and Mr. Curtiss flew
back to his starting point in short order. The naval authorities were greatly
pleased with his demonstration and it is probable that the Navy Department
will purchase one of these machines in the near future and continue the
instruction of its officers.
After increasing the surface of his biplane Mr. Curtiss, on February 24th,
took up one of his naval pupils, Lieutenant T. G. Ellyson, as a passenger. He
made a flight of one and one-half miles, rising to a height of one hundred
feet and flying as slowly as twenty-five miles an hour, or as fast as fifty
miles an hour, at will. Lieutenant Ellyson was seated on the pontoon below
the aëroplane. He could look down in the water and see bottom at a depth of
twenty-five feet, and he believes submarines can be easily located by flying
over the water. The slow speed at which it is possible to fly will make the
biplane especially useful for bomb dropping. As we go to press Mr. Curtiss
is about to try his machine fitted with wheels and floats as well.

Page 483

Page 484

INDEX

Page 485

Abbe, Cleveland, 200, 437.
Acosta, 10.
Ader, C. F., 222–226.
Aërial Experiment Association, 264–267, 305.
Aëro Club of America, 243, 244, 322, 323.
of France, 106, 256, 258, 259, 301.
of Great Britain, 287.
Aëro Corporation Limited, 322.
Aërodrome, 111, 194, 240, 292.
Aëronat, 126.
Aëronautic meteorology, 347 et seq.
Aëronautic Society of New York, 284.
Aëronautical Annual, 215, 227, 427.
Aëronautics, 252.
Aërophile, 130, 166, 340.
Aëroplanes, Ader’s, 222–226.
advances in, in 1909, 283, 284.
Aërial Experiment Association’s, 264–267.
Antoinette, 288, 289, 320, 324.
Blériot’s, 267–270, 286, 287, 290–292, 299, 300, 309.
Bréguet’s, 313.
Chanute and Herring’s, 218–221.
Cody’s, 305.
competitive flying of, 283 et seq.
cost of, 342.
Curtiss’, 264–266, 284–286, 294–300, 316, 317, 322, 333.
Delagrange’s flights with, 261–263.
Demoiselle, 324.
Deperdussin’s, 399.
earliest public flight of, 257.
Esnault-Pélterie’s, 304, 314, 337.
Etrich’s, 335, 336.
Fabre’s, 332, 335.
Farman’s, Henri, 259–264, 298, 303, 305, 321.
Farman’s, Maurice, 305, 311.
first tour in, 268–270.
first town-to-town flight in, 264.

Page 486

first town to town flight in, 264.
Grade’s, 304.
Hanriot’s, 339.
Herring’s compressed air, 221, 222.
impossibility of, 12.
Langley’s, 239–243.
launching of, 202.
Le Bris’, 203–205.
Lilienthal’s, 207–209.
Mattullath’s, 235–239.
Maxim’s, 226–228.
model, 173 et seq.
Montgomery’s, 251–255, 282.
Mouillard’s, 207–209.
Nieuport’s, 339.
nineteenth century, 202 et seq.
Paulhan’s, 324, 325.
Pilcher’s, 216–218.
public flying, 256 et seq.
reliability of, 341.
Santos-Dumont’s, 256–258, 303, 324.
stability of, 232–234.
stable and powerful, 235 et seq.
Tellier’s, 312.
utility of, 341.
Voisin’s, 259, 267, 313.
Wright brothers’, 245–249, 270–282, 309, 324, 326, 329.
Zahm’s system of control of, 229–231.
Aërostal, 22.
Æschylus, 29.
Agobard, 22.
Ailerons, 286.
Air bag, 83.
Air friction, 238, 239.
Airscout, 11, 12.
Allen, Gen. James, 271.
Alps, Chavez’s flight across, 318, 319.
Altitude records, 307–309.
A i E i d R il J l 229

Page 487

American Engineer and Railway Journal, 229.
American military dirigible, 138.
Antoinette monoplane, 288, 289, 309, 320, 324, 340.
Archdeacon, Ernest, 256.
Archibald, Douglass, 77.
Archytas of Tarentum, 198.
Arlandes, Marquis de, 38–42.
Ascending trend of wind, 211.
Assman, Professor, 72.
Astra Society, 120, 123, 124.
Atmosphere, composition of, 348–350.
cyclones, tornadoes, waterspouts, 394 et seq.
general circulation of, 376–380.
general properties of, 347 et seq.
permanent and periodic winds, 376 et seq.
temperature and pressure, 363 et seq.
thunderstorms, windgusts, 422 et seq.
Aubrun, Emile, 331.
Audemars, 324.
Automobile Club of France, 321.

Bacon, Roger, 20.
Balance, complete dynamical, 234.
Baldwin, F. W., 264, 266.
Thomas S., 138.
Ballonets, 95.
Ballons sondes, 72.
Balloon, dirigible:
Baumgarten and Wölfert’s, 99.
Belgique, 129.
Blanchard’s, 79, 80.
British and American, 130, 131.
Clément-Bayard I, 123.
Clément-Bayard II, 131, 132, 133.
combined with aëroplane, 123.
Colonel Renard, 124, 126.
development of rigid, 145 et seq.
Dupuy de Lome’s, 19, 92, 93.

Page 488

p y , , ,
early experiments with Zeppelin, 147–150.
early gasoline driven, 10 et seq.
electric, 92–97.
España, 124, 126, 127.
first designs for, 78–86.
general design of Zeppelin, 146, 147.
German aërial fleet, 141, 142.
German nonrigid, 138.
Giffard’s, 90, 91, 98.
Gross type of, 138, 139, 140, 471–473.
Hänlein’s, 98.
Hopkinson’s suggestion for, 84.
Italian, 130.
Jaune, 115, 116.
Jefferson’s suggestion for, 84.
Jullien’s model, 88.
Lebaudy, 116, 117.
Lebaudy’s, 115–120, 134–137.
Liberté, 120.
maneuvers at Cologne, 143, 144.
Meusnier’s designs for, 85, 86.
Miolan and Janinet’s, 81.
Morning Post, 134.
muscular driven, 80, 82, 85, 92.
Parseval type of, 138, 139, 140–143, 473–476.
Patrie, 115, 118, 119.
Porter’s, 86, 87.
practical development of nonrigid, 115 et seq.
practical speed of, 101.
Renard and Krebs’, 93–97.
Republique, 115, 118, 119, 466.
Robert’s, 81, 82, 83.
Russie, 120.
Santos-Dumont’s, 102–114.
Schwartz’s, 99, 100.
steam, 87, 89.
successful military, 456.
two systems of 101

Page 489

two systems of, 101.
types of, 122.
U. S. Military I, 138, 476, 477.
Ville de Nancy, 124, 125.
Ville de Paris, 120–123, 467–471.
voyage of across English channel, 132, 136, 137.
in Zeppelin, 153–156.
Zeppelin IV, explosion, 157, 158.
Zeppelin passenger service, 167–169.
Zeppelin type of, 145–169.
Zodiac type of, 127, 128, 129.
passive:
cabinet for lofty ascents in, 71, 72.
Charles’ passenger, 42, 43.
cruise of, from London to Weilburg, 54.
dragon fire-inflated, 20.
earliest conceptions of, 18, 29.
earliest experiments with, 30, 31, 32.
early history of, 29 et seq.
first coal gas, 54.
first human passengers in, 38.
first hydrogen, 35.
first passengers in, 37.
first scientific ascension in, 44, 45.
Glashier’s observations in, 64–70.
highest ascent of, 69, 70, 71, 72.
instruments and adjuncts to, 76, 77.
largest hot air, 48–50.
largest gas, 70, 71.
longest voyage of, 74.
modern spherical, 75.
Nadar’s Geant, 60, 61.
practical development of, 54 et seq.
principle of, 18.
public inauguration of, 33, 34.
recent improvements in, 76, 77.
ripping panel of, 74, 75.
sounding and pilot, 72.

Page 490

g p
voyage across the Atlantic in, 74, 75.
across the English channel in, 50, 52.
Paris to Meaux in, 61, 62.
Paris to Nienburg in, 62, 63.
Balsan, 74.
Baltimore aviation meet, 319.
Baltimore Sun, 319.
Barometric pressure, 363 et seq.
distribution of, 370–374.
gradient of, 370.
high and low areas of, 372.
hygrometric features of, 373.
mechanical features of, 373, 374.
modifying conditions of, 371, 373.
surfaces and lines of equal, 370, 371.
Basenach, 138.
Baumgarten, 99.
Belgique, the, 129.
Bell, A. G., 194, 244, 264–267.
Bell, Mrs. A. G., 264.
Belmont Park, 310, 322.
Bennett international contests, 75, 292–301, 325, 326.
Berson, Professor, 70.
Betheny Plain, 292.
Bielovucic, Jean, 313.
Bigelow, Professor, 412, 413.
Biplane, 174, 220.
Birds, armed against airships, 11.
as men carriers, 10, 11, 12.
major limit of, 11, 12.
Bishop, Cortlandt Field, 285.
Black, 29.
Blanchard, 15, 16, 18, 50, 79, 80.
Blériot, Louis, 267–270, 286, 287, 290–292, 299–300, 380–382.
Bréguet, Louis, 313.
Brookins, Walter, 309, 326.
Brown, D. S., 193.
Bubbles soap and varnish 30

Page 491

Bubbles, soap and varnish, 30.

Calm belts, 381.
Cammerman, Lieutenant, 314.
Cardan, 10.
Catapult, 240, 338.
Cavallo, 30, 31.
Cavendish, 29.
Cayley, Sir George, 181, 182.
Chanute, Octave, 15, 181, 218–221, 245, 250, 256, 260.
Charles, 35.
Charlière, 42.
Chauvière, 125, 136, 331, 339.
Chavez, George, 318, 319.
Circuit de l’Est, 339, 331.
Clément-Bayard, the, 123, 131–133, 456–459.
Cody, S. F., 305.
Colonel Renard, the, 124, 126.
Compagnie General Transaerienne, 124.
Control, three rudder system of, 229–331.
Coulomb, 17, 18.
Country Life, 321.
Coxwell, 64–70.
Critical temperature and pressure, 351.
Cross-country records, 311–314.
Curtiss, Glenn H., 138, 264–266, 282, 284–286, 294–300, 316, 317,
322, 323, 481 et seq.
Cyclone, frequency of, 403, 404.
motions and pressures in, 395, 400.
motive power of, 395.
nature of, 394.
progression of, 401–403.
stationary, 403.

Daedalus, 3, 4, 5, 6.
Daily Mail, London, 314.
Daimler engine, 99, 150.
Dante, J. B., 13, 14.

Page 492

Dauberck, Dr. W., 403.
Da Vinci, 8, 9.
De Bacqueville, 13, 14.
Delagrange, Leon, 261–263.
Delcourt, Dupuis, 100.
De Laland, 16, 18.
De Lesseps, Count, 327, 328.
De Lome, Dupuis, 91, 92, 93.
Demoiselle monoplanes, 324.
Déperdussin, 339.
Deutsche de la Meurthe, 120 259.
Dew point, 358.
Dientsbach, Carl, vii, 164.
Distance records, 311–314.
Doldrums, 381.
Doubleday, Page & Co., 478.
Drift, defined, 186.
Dubonnet, 312.
Du Cros, Arthur, 131.
Dutrieu, Helene, 321.
Dynamic flyers, 174.

Endurance records, 311–314.
Engine, Daimler, 99, 150, 163.
Gnome, 312.
Körting, 139.
Mercedes, 140.
Panhard-Levassor, 136.
Rénault, 311.
Vivinus, 129.
Engineering News, 435.
English Channel flights, 50–53, 56, 137, 289–292.
English military dirigibles, 130–137.
Eole, 223.
Equator of balloon, 76.
Equilibrium, of angels, 7, 8.
Esnault-Pélterie, Robert, 304, 314, 337, 340.
España the 124 126 127

Page 493

España, the, 124, 126, 127.
Espy, 419, 420.
Etrich, Igo, 335, 336.

Fabre, 332–335.
Farman, Henri, 259–264, 298, 303, 305, 321.
Maurice, 305, 311.
Federation Aëronautique International, 322, 323.
Fequant, Lieutenant, 312.
Ferber, Captain, 256.
Ferrel, W., 356, 376–379, 397, 413, 436.
Fin, 229.
Flesselle, the, 48, 49, 50.
Flexible balloons, 122, 123.
Fluctuating winds, 427–439.
cause of, 436–438.
impact of, 435, 436.
Flying machine, impossibility of, 12, 17.
Flying machine models, 173 et seq.
Abbe’s proposed, 200.
Cayley’s aërial glider, 181, 182.
Da Vinci’s helicopter, 175.
Da Vinci’s parachute, 177, 178.
Forlanini’s helicopter, 200.
Garnerin’s parachute, 179.
Hargrave’s, 190, 191.
Helicopter, 198–201.
Henson’s aëroplane, 182–184.
Henson and Stringfellow’s, 184, 185, 187.
Langley’s, 192–197.
Launoy and Bienvenu’s, 198, 199.
Lenormand’s parachute, 177, 178.
Paper traveling parachutes, 180, 181.
Penaud’s toy, 188.
Phillips’ aëroplane, 191, 192.
Phillips’ helicopter, 199.
Tatin’s aëroplane, 189.
Veranzio’s parachute, 177, 178.
W h ’ l 185 186

Page 494

Wenham’s aëroplane, 185, 186.
Zanonia Macrocarpa, 180.
Forbes, A. Holland, 6.
Forlanini, Professor, 200.
Fort Myer flights, 138, 272, 275–281.
Foulois, Lieutenant Benjamin, 278.
France, the, 93–97.
Franklin, Benjamin, 48, 446.
Free air, composition of, 349.
conditions of precipitation in, 351, 352.
critical points of constituents of, 351.
dynamical properties of dry, 353, 356.
friction of, 239.
humidity and density of, 358–361.
kinds of expansion of, 361, 362.
properties of moist, 357, 361.
French Academy, 17, 35.
French dirigibles, 88–129.

Garnerin, Jacques, 179.
Garros, 324.
Gasnier, Réné, 340.
German Airship Society, 166, 167.
German dirigibles, 138–169.
Giffard, Henri, 71, 88, 89, 90, 91.
Glaisher, James, 68–70.
Gliding machines, 203–221, 245–248.
Gnome engine, 312, 331, 340.
Godard, 62, 74, 129.
Gold-beater skin balloons, 30, 88.
Grade, 314.
Grahame-White, Claude, 315, 316, 319, 325, 327, 328.
Gravitational stability, 233.
Green, Charles, 54.
Gross, Major von, 138.
Gross dirigibles, 138, 139, 140.
Guide rope, or drag rope, 56, 76, 111, 114.

Page 495

Hailstorms and hailstones, 415–419.
Hamilton, C. K., 313.
Hammer, W. J., vii.
Hangar, 126.
Hänlein, 98, 99.
Hann, 365.
Hanriot, 339.
Hargrave, Lawrence, 190, 191, 250, 260, 339.
Harmon, Clifford B., 321.
Hawley, A. R., 75.
Hazen, Prof. H. A., 435.
Hearne, 131, 228.
Helicopters, 198–201.
Helmholtz, Prof. Ludvig von, 436–438.
Henson, 182–184.
Herring, A. M., 218–222, 245, 271.
Holland, Robert, 54.
Hopkinson, Francis, 84.
Horner, 414.
Hoxsey, Arch, 309, 324.
Huffaker, E. C., 247.
Hull, best forms of, 88, 97, 98, 113.
stiffening of, by internal pressure, 83, 86.
Humidity, absolute, 359.
percentage of, 358.
Humphreys, Dr. W. J., vii, 349, 370.
Hydro-aëroplanes, 332–334, 481 et seq.
Hydrogen balloon, invention of, 29–31, 35.
first ascent of, 36.
Hydrogen bubbles, 29.

Icarus, 3, 4, 5.
Ice, launching from, 265.
Indian seed parachute, 180.
Inherent stability, 229.
Insolation, effect on density of air, 364.
quantity of, received, 364–366.
I b i li d f 371

Page 496

Isobaric lines and surfaces, 371.
Isothermal lines, surfaces, 366, 367.
Isothermal layer, 370.
Italian Aviation Society, 318.
Italian military dirigibles, 130.

Jaune, the, 115, 116.
Jefferson, Thomas, 84.
Jeffries, 50.
Johnstone, Ralph, 309, 324, 329.
Jullien, 88.
Julliot, Henri, 115, 134, 136.
June Bug, the, 266, 267.

Kai Kaoos, 8, 9, 10.
Kapferer, H., 120, 294.
Keel surface, 120.
Kinet, Daniel, 312.
Kinetic stability, 233.
Kite balloon, 77.
Körting, 139.
Krebs, Captain, 93–97.
Kress, Wilhelm, 214.

La Belgique, 129.
La España, 124, 126, 127.
La Flesselle, 48, 49, 50.
La France, 93–97.
Lahm, Lieutenant Frank P., 272, 277.
La Liberté, 120.
Lambert, Count de, 273, 302.
Lana, 23, 24.
La Nature, 312.
Land-and-sea breezes, 392.
Landelle, G. de la, 203.
Langley, S. P., 187, 192–197, 211, 231, 232, 239–245, 251, 427, 433,
434, 439.
La Patrie, 115, 118, 119, 459–465.

Page 497

, , , ,
La République, 115, 118, 119.
La Russie, 120.
Latent heat of condensation, 364.
Lateral balance of aëroplane, 229–231.
Latham, Hubert, 283, 288–290, 291, 319, 320, 324.
Launching an aëroplane, 202, 230, 256, 258, 259, 265.
Launching methods, 202, 240, 258, 259, 265.
Launoy and Bienvenu, 198, 199.
Laurens, 314.
La Ville de Paris, 120–123.
Lebaudy, the, 116, 117.
Le Blanc, Alfred, 273, 290, 310, 313, 326, 331.
Le Clément-Bayard, 123, 131–133, 456–459.
Le Colonel Renard, 124, 126.
Lefebvre, 293.
Leganeaux, U. G., 311, 319.
Lenormand, Sebastien, 177, 178.
Levino, A. S., vii.
Lift, defined, 186.
Lilienthal, Otto, 210–216, 250.
London Daily Mail, 289.
Loomis, 402, 414.
Lord Rayleigh, 6, 427.

McCurdy, J. A. D., 264.
MacMechen, 164.
Madison, James, 84.
Malecot, 123.
Maloney, D., 251–255.
Manley, Charles M., 242, 245, 251, 285.
Marconnet, Captain, 312.
Marey, Professor, 427.
Marvin, Prof. C. F., 435.
Mason, Monck, 55.
Mattullath, Hugo, 231, 235–239.
Maxim, Sir Hiram S., 226–228, 245.
Mendoza, 19.
Mercedes 140

Page 498

Mercedes, 140.
Meteorological Journal, 435.
Meusnier, General, 85, 86.
Michelin prize, 273, 303, 311, 314, 321.
Milton, 7.
Moisant, John, 31, 328.
Monaco, Prince of, 111.
Monge, Marey, 100.
Monoplane, 174.
Monsoons, 385–391.
Montgolfier, 29, 37, 50.
Montgolfière, 42.
Montgomery, Prof. J. J., 251–255, 282, 339.
Moore, Willis L., 349, 405, 422.
Morane, 310.
Morning Post, 131, 134–137.
Motors, 340.
Antoinette, 254, 258.
Clément-Bayard, 458.
Daimler, 99, 150, 163.
Electrical, 92, 95.
Gnome, 312.
Körting, 139.
Mercedes, 140.
Panhard-Levassor, 136.
Rénault, 311.
steam, 228, 234.
Vivinus, 129.
Mouillard, L. P., 206–209.
Mountain-and-valley winds, 293.
Munn & Co., 481.
Muscular flight, 3–7.

Nadar’s balloon, the Geant, 60.
Nassau, Great Balloon of, 55.
Nature, 217, 427.
Nieuport, 339.
Northcliffe, Lord, 305.

Page 499

Olieslaegers, Jan, 311.
Orthopters, 174.
Ovid, 3.

Panhard-Levassor, 136.
Parachutes, 176–81.
Parseval dirigibles, 138, 140–143.
Parseval, Major von, 77, 138.
Passive fliers, 174.
Patrie, the, 115, 118, 119, 459–465.
Paulhan, Louis, 284, 293–296, 305, 311, 315, 316, 317, 324, 325.
Peltier, H., 456.
Pénaud, A., 188.
Pendular stability, 233.
Philadelphia Ledger, the, 313.
Phillips, Horatio, 191, 192, 199.
Picardie military maneuvers, 131.
Pilcher, 216–218, 246.
Polignac, Marquis de, 301.
Porter, Rufus, 86, 87.
Post, Augustus, 6, 75.
Power expended in flight, 6, 7.
Power flyers, 174.
Pressure, critical, 351.
atmospheric, 370–374.
Preussen, the, 70.
Projectile stability, 232.
Propeller, Chauvière, 125, 136.
Puy de Dome, 314.
Pylons, 292.

Rayleigh, Lord, 6, 427.
Records, aëroplane,
altitude, 307–309.
cross-country, 311–314.
distance, 311.
duration 311–314

Page 500

duration, 311 314.
load, 311–314.
speed, 310–311.
Red Wing, 265, 266.
Relative humidity, 358.
Renard, Captain, 93–97, 210.
République, the, 115, 118, 119.
Reye, Dr., 414.
Rheims aviation contests, 292–301.
Riedinger, August, 140.
Rigid balloons, 122.
Robert, 42, 45, 81, 82, 83.
Roc, 11.
Rolls, Hon. C. S., 321.
Romain, 52.
Rotch, A. Lawrence, 380–382.
Rougier, 302.
Rozier, Pilâtre de, 38, 52.
Rudders, aëroplane, 245, 246.
three-torque, 229–231, 247, 248.
Ruskin, John, 7.
Russie, the, 120.
Ryan, Allan A., 327.
Thomas F., 327.

Sabathier, 131, 132.
Saddle bird, 8.
Saint-Marcq, Com. Le Clément, 438.
Sandt, Emile, 153.
Santos-Dumont, Alberto, 102–114, 303, 324, 356–359.
Saturation, 358.
Scaliger, 10.
Schottus, 19.
Schwartz, 99, 100.
Scientific American, 86, 153, 443, 481.
Screw, da Vinci’s, 176.
metal, 340.
radial-arm, 129, 242, 340.

Page 501

wooden, 339.
Selfridge, Lieutenant T., 264, 265.
Signal Corps Dirigible No. 1, 138, 476, 477.
Signal Corps, U. S., vi, 271, 272, 276–281.
Signal Service, U. S., 417–419.
Sigsfeld, Captain von, 77.
Silver Dart, 305.
Skin-friction, 238, 239.
Soaring, early attempts at, 13.
winds helpful to, 303, 393, 403, 431, 425–459.
Society for the Study of Motor Air Ships, 138.
Sommer, Roger, 284, 293.
Sopwith, Thomas, 314.
Speed records, 310, 311.
Spratt, G. A., 247.
Squier, Major George Owen, 279, 459.
St. Louis tornado, 412, 413.
Stabilizing planes, 86.
Stability and steadiness, artificial, 229–231.
automatic, 218, 220, 229.
three-axial, 229, 234.
Statoscope, 76.
Statue of Liberty Prize, 325.
Stringfellow, 184, 185, 187.
Surcouf, 115.
Süring, Dr., 70.

Tabuteau, Maurice, 311.
Tasso, 3.
Tatin, Victor, 189.
Tellier monoplane, 312.
Temperature, critical, 351.
distribution of, 366–370.
gradient, 367.
vertical gradient, 367–369.
Temperature of the air, 363 et seq.
Teisserenc de Bort, 380–382.
The New York Times, 313.

Page 502

The New York Times, 313.
Three-rudder principle, 229–232.
Thunderstorms, genesis and propagation of, 423, 424.
nature of, 422 et seq.
Tidswell, Ella, 216.
Tissandier, Gaston, 273, 283, 293.
Tornadoes, bursting of, 419–420 et seq.
destructive power of, 409, 410.
dry, 420, 421.
dynamics of, 406–409.
genesis of, 405–406.
hail and snow, 415–419.
misty, 411 et seq.
nature of, 404.
sections of, 409–417.
Tractional balance, 254.
Trade-winds and antitrade, 380–383.
Transatlantic voyages, 74, 75, 381, 383.
Triplanes, 175.
Types of flyers, 174.
balloons, 122.

United States Signal Corps, vi, 271, 272, 276–281.
United States War Department, 138, 196, 271, 272, 275–281.
United States Weather Bureau, vi.

Vacuum balloon, 18, 24, 25, 443–445.
Van der Born, 312.
Varnish bubbles, 30.
Vaulx, Count de la, 74, 127, 129.
Veranzio, Fauste, 177.
Ville de Nancy, the, 124, 125.
Ville de Paris, the, 120–123.
Vivinus, 129.
Voisin, 259, 267, 313.
Von Bezold, 424.

Waterspouts, analysis of St. Louis, 412, 413.
t f 411 t

Page 503

nature of, 411 et seq.
Weiller prize, 314.
Wellman, Walter, 25, 75, 383.
Wenham, 185, 186, 245.
Weyman, 314, 331.
White Wing, the, 266.
Wilkins, 10.
Winans, Ross, 320.
Wind gusts, distribution of, 425, 426.
energy of, 435, 436.
instrumental study of, 427–459.
nature of, 425 et seq.
soaring value of, 426, 427, 439.
sustaining force of, 426.
Winds, ascending trend of, 211.
cause of periodic, 383.
cyclonic, 394 et seq.
diurnal, 392–393.
dry whirl, 420, 421.
fluctuations of, 427–439.
general cause of, 363, 364.
kinds of permanent, 380.
kinds of periodic, 383.
monsoon, 385, 391.
nonperiodic, 394 et seq.
nonvortical, 422 et seq.
permanent and periodic, 376 et seq.
prevailing westerlies, 380, 382, 383.
trade-winds and antitrade, 380, 381.
useful for voyages, 381, 383.
in soaring, 303, 393, 403, 421, 425–439.
Wise, John, 73, 74, 383, 415, 416.
Wölfert, 99.
World, the New York, 313, 316.
Wright brothers, 245–251, 270–282, 309, 324, 326, 329, 338, 478.
Wynmalen, Henri, 321.

Zahm, 30, 97, 113, 221, 229–231, 239, 245, 334, 427–432, 443.

Page 504

FOOTNOTES:

[1] With apologies to the California professor who will ride on wings worked
by muscular force alone.
[2] Mr. A. Holland Forbes and Mr. Augustus Post, in the international balloon
race of 1908, used a balloon having too long a neck, thus causing such pressure
at its top as to burst the bag. A dreadful plunge ensued, landing them on a house,
but without injury, as the netting and collapsed bag dampened their speed of fall.
It is reported that they crashed through the skylight, and that the lady of the
house regretted not being there to receive them.
[3] Mechanical Principles of Flight.
[4] The reader may like to know that the basis of so much confidence was that
ancient Euclidean theorem connecting the surfaces and volumes of similar
figures with certain powers of their homologous linear dimensions.
[5] The writer has made hydrogen-inflated varnish bubbles a foot in diameter
which ascended swiftly to the ceiling; also, air-inflated varnish bubbles a foot
and a half in diameter which lasted an hour. These, if suitably heated, may be
made to ascend; but this experiment is more difficult.
[6] Both had studied science in college. Stephen was an accomplished
architect; Joseph, the author of many important inventions, among others the
common lamp chimney, the hydraulic press, etc.
[7] A long patch on the balloon that can be ripped open for the sudden release
of gas.
[8] The equator of such a balloon is its horizontal great circle.
[9] A similar suggestion was made by Thomas Jefferson in a letter to Prof.
James Madison, and dated from Paris in 1785: “I went some time ago to see a
machine which offers something new. A man had applied to a light boat a very
large screw, the thread of which was a thin plate, two feet broad, applied by its
edge spirally around a small axis. It somewhat resembled a bottle brush, if you
will suppose the hairs of the bottle brush joining together, and forming a spiral
plane. This, turned on its axis in the air, carried the vessel across the Seine. It is,
in fact a screw which takes hold of the air and draws itself along by it; losing,
indeed, much of its effort by the yielding nature of the body it lays hold of to
pull itself on by. I think it may be applied in the water with much greater effect
and to very useful purposes. Perhaps it may be used also for the balloon.”
[10] La Navigation Aerienne, Gaston Tissandier.
[11] The motive power equals the product of the speed and resistance. But in
the assumed case, the speed is doubled and the resistance quadrupled; hence, the
power required is eightfold.

Page 505

[12] Santos-Dumont, My Airships.

[13] m3 signifies cubic meters. One cubic meter equals 35.3166 cubic feet.
[14] Hangar, an airship harbor, or garage.
[15] Aëronat, an airship of the lighter-than-air kind.
[16] Hearne, Airships in Peace and War.
[17] Over Sea by Air-Ship, MacMechen and Dienstbach, The Century, May,
1910.
[18] A mathematical argument against this device is presented in Appendix I.
[19] It is commonly reported by navigators that the albatross “sports in the
tempest” on unbeating pinions; but it may be questioned whether any bird can
make headway against the swiftest winds.
[20] The “drift” and “lift” are the components of surface wind-pressure
respectively in the direction of flight and at right angles to it.
[21] The tandem monoplane, or two lifting planes arranged in tandem, was
invented by D. S. Brown and exhibited to the Aëronautical Society of Great
Britain in 1873.
[22] This gasoline aëroplane model was previously tested in private many
times, both with single surface wings, and with superposed surfaces.
[23] Abbe, Helicopters for Aërial Research, Aëronautics, Feb. 1909.
[24] L’Empire de l’Air.
[25] Progress in Flying Machines, Chanute.
[26] The air rises with increased temperature, hence with increased volume
displacement, thus causing the wind in general to have a slightly ascending
trend.
[27] Aëronautical Annual, 1897.
[28] Ella Tidswell, The Aëronautical Journal, July, 1909.
[29] W. J. S. Lockyer, Nature, August 12, 1897.
[30] Wenham used superposed planes, Stringfellow superposed planes trussed
by vertical rods and diagonal wires, Phillips, Lilienthal and Hargrave superposed
arched surfaces.
[31] See Aëronautic Annual, 1896.
[32] Aërial Warfare, Hearne, p. 77.
[33] Published by the American Engineer and Railway Journal.
[34] This kind of automatic stability may be called inherent stability.
[35] Models embodying the above devices had been made and flown by the
writer some years previously; but aside from these it is obvious that a Phillips’s
aëroplane and other kinds can be effectively controlled in flight by the above-
proposed three-torque system.
[36] This idea was later materialized in Langley’s gasoline biplane.

Page 506

[37] The means for balancing here suggested in italics was claimed some
years later in Mr. Hugo Mattullath’s patent application in which the inventor had
the assistance of the present writer.
[38] A nearly equivalent vertical surface was used in Dr. Langley’s large
“aërodrome.” It was a wind-vane rudder placed well below and to the rear of the
centroid, to be used in turning corners. The pressure on this rudder would tilt the
aëroplane toward the center of curvature of the path, and turn it about the
vertical axis, but would conspire with the centrifugal force. If placed above and
forward, it would give the desired moments, but oppose the centrifugal force.
[39] He died of apoplexy, January 31, 1902.
[40] The first flights were to be made from the water.
[41] It can be shown that the angle of flight requiring the least motive power
is that which makes the wing resistance, or drift, three fourths of the entire
resistance to progression.
[42] Atmospheric Resistance on Even Surfaces, by A. F. Zahm, Phil. Soc.
Washington.
[43] The term “aërodrome” is now commonly applied to an aviation field.
[44] On August 25, 1909, Louis Paulhan, in the aviation contest at Rheims,
flew 82 miles in 2 hours, 43 minutes and 24 seconds, preserving his lateral
balance without the aid of torsion-wing mechanism and in a turbulent
atmosphere.
[45] Aërial Locomotion, A. G. Bell, Washington Academy of Science, March
4, 1907.
[46] The Wrights in 1910 adopted the rear horizontal and vertical rudder, thus
returning to the design of their predecessors.
[47] On July 18, 1905.
[48] These glides were abandoned as too dangerous and roundabout, in favor
of direct tentative flights with a motor.
[49] Falling weights pulling a cord that accelerates the aëroplane at starting.
[50] Present Status of Military Aëronautics, Journal of the American Society
of American Engineers, December, 1908.
[51] On September 18, 1906, Montgomery received a U. S. patent on an
aëroplane having curved wings and three-rudder control, the Wright brothers
having on May 22, 1906, received a patent on an aëroplane having normally flat
wings and three-rudder control.
[52] The daring aviator escaped without a scratch, but his propeller and
running gear were damaged slightly.
[53] This was an official record, but Brookins had flown 4939 feet high, at
Indianapolis, on June 17th.
[54] This record was made with an uncalibrated barograph, and hence was
unofficial and unaccepted as a world’s record.

Page 507

[55] The present writer, in his paper quoted on page 229, pointed out the
equilibrative and steadying quality of torsionally elastic wings, and some years
previously had proved this by gliding models having sustainers with flexible rear
margins.
[56] The whole water vapor in the atmosphere of our latitude in summer is
equivalent to about one inch of rainfall.
[57] Computed by W. J. Humphreys for Moore’s Descriptive Meteorology.
[58] Ferrel, Popular Treatise on Winds.
[59] Solar radiation received by the earth.
[60] W. J. Humphreys, Astro. Phys. Journ., January, 1909.
[61] An isobar is a line of intersection of an isobaric surface with a water level
surface at any altitude.
[62] A Popular Treatise on the Winds.
[63] The Conquest of the Air.
[64] By this current John Wise, in 1870, and Walter Wellman, in 1910,
proposed to voyage across the Atlantic; Wise in a free balloon, Wellman in a
motor balloon with drag rope. See pp. 74, 75.
[65] It is reported that once during the month of August the rainfall totaled
thirty-two feet; and it is believed that the annual fall exceeds fifty feet.
[66] The “eye” is most noticeable at sea, where the cyclones are more
symmetrical, and particularly in lower latitudes, where they are more
concentrated.
[67] The destructive one that visited Galveston in 1900 is a well-known
example.
[68] Contributions to Meteorology.
[69] Dr. W. Dauberck, Met. Zeitschrift, April, 1866.
[70] Moore’s Meteorology, p. 164.
[71] Von Bezold, on the Thermodynamics of the Atmosphere.
[72] Chanute, Aeronautical Annual, 1897, p. 101.
[73] Nature, April 5, 1883.
[74] Vol des Oiseaux.
[75] Internal Work of the Wind.
[76] Engineering News, December 13, 1890.
[77] Meteorological Journal, November, 1891.
[78] On Atmospheric Movements (Abbe’s translation).
[79] From Scientific American, March 13, 1909, by permission of Munn &
Co.
[80] For a fuller account of this fine airship see H. Peltier’s article in
L’Aérophile, December 1, 1910.

Page 508

[81] This description and the following are from Present Status of Military
Aëronautics, by Major G. O. Squier.
[82] From Navigating the Air, by permission of Doubleday, Page & Co.
[83] From Scientific American of March 4, 1911, by permission of Munn &
Co.

Transcriber’s Notes:
Redundant title page has been removed.
Blank pages have been removed.
Silently corrected typographical errors.

Page 509

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AËRIAL
NAVIGATION ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 510

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.

Page 511

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no

Page 512

restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide

Page 513

access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:

Page 514

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive
from the use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the
method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.
The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg
trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this
paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address
specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who
notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt
that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project
Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return
or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical
medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other
copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund
of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a
defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you
within 90 days of receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the

Page 515

Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return

Page 516

the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Page 517

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of

Page 518

increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Page 519

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 520

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=ec8a1adbee7eb4ea6f9e50a75da1d99f&bl=ar Translating…